Skip to main content

Full text of "Education and reform at New Harmony; correspondence of William Maclure and Marie Duclos Fretageot, 1820-1833"

See other formats


L I B RARY 

OF  THE 

UNIVERSITY 

Of    ILLINOIS 

9772 
1*2 

v.  15, 

cop.  ^r 


bum  Hisaaui  ana 


M    Education  and  Reform  at 


NEW  HARMONY 


*      *      * 


Correspondence  of  WILLIAM  MACLURE 
and  MARIE  DUCLOS  FRETAGEOT 

1820-1833 


Edited  by 

ARTHUR  E.  BESTOR,  Jr. 


INDIANAPOLIS 

INDIANA  HISTORICAL  SOCIETY 

1948 


THE  LIBRARY  OF  THE 

SEP  21 1534 

UNIVERSITY  OE IUIN01S 


The  price  of  this  Publication  is  One  Dollar. 

Members  of  the  Indiana  Historical  Society  are  entitled  to 
one  copy  of  each  of  its  Publications  without  charge. 

The  Publications  are  available  at  the  Office  of  the  Society, 
408  State  Library  and  Historical  Building,  Indianapolis. 


INDIANA 
HISTORICAL  SOCIETY 

PUBLICATIONS 

VOLUME  15 
NUMBER  3 


Digitized  by  the  Internet  Archive 

in  2012  with  funding  from 

University  of  Illinois  Urbana-Champaign 


http://archive.org/details/educationreforma153macl 


Education  and  Reform  at 

NEW  HARMONY 


*  *  * 


Correspondence  of  WILLIAM  MACLURE 
and  MARIE  DUCLOS  FRETAGEOT 

1820-1833 


Edited  by 

ARTHUR  E.  BESTOR,  Jr. 


INDIANAPOLIS 

INDIANA  HISTORICAL  SOCIETY 
1948 


Copyright,  1948, 

by  the 

Indiana  Historical  Society 


PREFACE 

The  Workingmen's  Institute  at  New  Harmony,  founded  in 
1838,  is  a  still  living  product  of  the  social  and  educational 
enthusiasm  that  stirred  the  little  Indiana  community  in  the 
second  quarter  of  the  nineteenth  century.  Though  its  founder, 
William  Maclure,  was  somewhat  contemptuous  of  history — "I 
see  nothing  worth  the  trouble,"  he  once  wrote,  "in  searching  for 
antiquities,  and  studying  the  learned  disquisitions  of  anti- 
quarians"1— the  Institute  has  wisely  disregarded  his  views  and 
over  the  years  has  gathered  and  preserved  the  historical  record 
of  the  various  movements  that  centered  at  New  Harmony  and 
radiated  their  influence  throughout  the  Old  Northwest. 

From  many  points  of  view  the  heart  of  its  extensive  manu- 
script collection  is  the  correspondence  between  William  Maclure 
and  Marie  D.  Fretageot.  Maclure  was  the  principal  associate 
of  Robert  Owen  in  the  social  and  educational  experiment  of  the 
middle  1820's,  and  was  himself  the  prime  mover  in  making  the 
community  by  the  Wabash  the  greatest  center  in  its  day  of 
scientific  research  and  publication  in  the  West.  The  letters 
that  passed  between  him  and  his  trusted  adviser  and  deputy, 
Madame  Fretageot,  over  a  period  of  nearly  fifteen  years 
constitute  the  only  continuous  contemporary  record  of  the 
genesis,  culmination,  and  dissolution  of  Owen's  social  experi- 
ment and  of  the  steadier  advance  of  the  scientific  and  educa- 
tional programs  connected  with  it. 

Though  utilized  in  two  recent  biographies  of  individuals 
associated  with  New  Harmony,2  the  Maclure-Fretageot  cor- 

1  William  Maclure,  Opinions  on  Various  Subjects,  Dedicated  to  the 
Industrious  Producers  (3  volumes,  New  Harmony,  1831-38),  I,  229.  For 
a  bibliographical  discussion  of  this  work  see  pp.  407-8,  n.  11,  below. 

2  Richard  William  Leopold,  Robert  Dale  Owen:  A  Biography  (Har- 
vard Historical  Studies,  XLV,  Cambridge,  1940)  ;  and  Harry  B.  Weiss  and 
Grace  M.  Ziegler,  Thomas  Say,  Early  American  Naturalist  (Springfield, 
111.,  1931).  One  document  that  has  not  yet  come  to  light  is  a  diary  of 
William  Maclure  for  1824,  quoted  by  Frank  Podmore,  Robert  Owen:    A 

(285) 


286  INDIANA  HISTORICAL  SOCIETY 

respondence  has  not  received  the  attention  it  deserves  from 
historians  of  the  Owenite  movement.  One  explanation,  perhaps, 
is  the  handwriting.  Maclure  once  chided  Madame  Fretageot 
for  not  carrying  out  fully  the  instructions  in  his  letters,  then 
added,  "perhaps  they  are  so  scrawled  you  cannot  have  time  to 
read  them."3  One  who  looks  at  the  manuscripts  today  can  only 
admire  the  devotion  that  inspired  her  to  decipher  them  at 
all.  I  have  tried  to  produce  a  faithful  transcription,  with  the 
aid  of  such  amateur  cryptographers  as  I  could  enlist.  I  would 
be  bold  indeed  to  claim,  however,  that  a  few  characters  may 
not  have  been  misread.  And  candor  requires  me  to  admit  that 
two  or  three  of  my  marks  of  ellipsis  indicate  passages  that 
baffled  me  to  the  end. 

Unfortunately  Maclure's  spelling  is  almost  as  bad  as  his 
chirography.  One  is  tempted  to  add  that  his  punctuation  is 
worse  than  either,  but  the  simple  truth  is  that  punctuation  is 
entirely  absent.  To  transpose  his  letters  into  type,  character 
for  character,  is  to  advance  them  only  half  way  toward  intel- 
ligibility. Without  altering  his  phraseology  in  any  manner,  I 
have  added  necessary  punctuation  (including  apostrophes  and, 
in  rare  instances,  parentheses),  capitalized  the  first  letter  of 
sentences  and  of  proper  names,  italicized  titles  and  foreign 
phrases,  and  divided  the  text  into  paragraphs.  To  help  the 
reader  through  Maclure's  vagrant  spellings  (reproduced  literally 
in  all  cases),  I  have  occasionally  added  the  correct  word  in 
brackets,  notably  in  the  case  of  famil,  which  any  reader  might 
be  pardoned  for  not  recognizing  as  female.  The  customary 
three  dots  have  been  used  to  indicate  every  omission  from  the 
actual  text  or  postscript  of  a  letter,  but  have  not  been  used  when 
a  purely  formal  element,  such  as  date  line  or  salutation,  has  been 
eliminated,  or  an  unintentionally  duplicated  word  excised. 

This  editorial  treatment  is  intended  to  increase  the  compre- 
hensibility,  not  to  "improve"  the  style,  of  the  two  writers.  No 
one,  I  think,  can  miss  the  fact  that  Maclure,  despite  his  classical 

Biography  (2  volumes,  London,  1906),  I,  299,  with  the  notation  that  it  was 
at  that  time  "preserved  in  the  New  Harmony  Public  Library." 
3  See  his  letter  of  11  Aug.  1826,  below. 


MACLURE-FRETAGEOT  CORRESPONDENCE  287 

education,  lacked  a  sure  command  of  sentence  structure.  Nor 
can  one  fail  to  note  Madame  Fretageot's  unsuccessful,  but 
frequently  charming,  struggles  with  English  idiom. 

The  information  needed  for  a  complete  understanding  of 
the  present  letters  I  have  tried  to  weave  into  a  continuous 
narrative.  The  source  of  every  additional  quotation  has  been 
indicated,  but  otherwise  footnotes  have  been  eschewed  wherever 
possible.  In  discussing  the  financial  and  legal  relations  between 
Maclure  and  Owen,  I  have  permitted  myself  the  only  major 
exception  to  this  rule.  Upon  these  matters  the  present  cor- 
respondence sheds  so  much  new  light  that  a  re-examination 
of  all  the  existing  evidence  seems  warranted. 

I  am  grateful  to  the  Workingmen's  Institute  of  New 
Harmony  for  permission  to  publish  the  letters  here  presented, 
and  to  its  librarian,  Mrs.  Margie  Immenga,  for  kindnesses 
shown  me  in  the  course  of  my  work  there.  The  editing  was 
begun  while  I  held  a  Newberry  Fellowship  at  the  Newberry 
Library  in  Chicago,  to  whose  librarian  and  staff  I  am  deeply 
indebted  for  assistance  and  encouragement.  The  work  was 
completed  while  I  was  a  member  of  the  faculty  of  the  Uni- 
versity of  Wisconsin,  where  I  was  privileged  to  use  the 
combined  resources  of  its  library  and  the  collections  of  the 
Wisconsin  Historical  Society.  For  many  helpful  suggestions 
I  am  indebted  to  the  staff  of  the  Indiana  Historical  Society,  and 
in  particular  to  Miss  Gayle  Thornbrough,  who  saw  the  volume 
through  the  press  and  prepared  the  index. 

Of  all  my  obligations,  the  greatest  is  to  Miss  Livia  Appel, 
editor  of  the  University  of  Wisconsin  Press.  Though  this 
publication  was  in  no  way  an  official  responsibility  of  hers,  she 
generously  read  and  criticized  the  manuscript  at  every  stage  of 
its  progress,  bringing  to  bear  upon  it  her  profound  sense  of 
over-all  structure  and  her  meticulous  care  for  matters  of  literary 
and  scholarly  form. 

Arthur  Eugene  Bestor,  Jr. 

University  of  Illinois 


CONTENTS 

PAGE 

T.     William  Maclure  and  the  New  Harmony 

Experiment    291 

II.     Maclure  and  Owen  Join  Forces.    1820-1825.  . .   300 

III.  The   New   Harmony    Kaleidoscope.      January- 

September  1826 326 

IV.  Owen  and  Maclure  Reach  an  Open  Break. 

October  1826 — May  1827   373 

V.  Epilogue  398 

Index   409 


(289) 


I.    WILLIAM  MACLURE  AND  THE  NEW  HARMONY 

EXPERIMENT 

The  community  at  New  Harmony  that  Robert  Owen 
founded  in  1825  was  not  simply  an  experimental  application 
of  novel  social  and  economic  theories.  It  was  a  highly  complex 
movement,  representing  the  convergence  of  at  least  three  dis- 
tinct currents  of  thought,  social,  educational,  and  scientific. 

Uppermost  in  the  public  mind,  of  course,  was  the  doctrine 
of  social  reform  that  Owen  had  been  preaching  in  England 
for  about  a  decade,  a  doctrine  that  envisaged  the  reconstitution 
of  society  on  the  basis  of  autonomous  co-operative  communities, 
comprising  one  or  two  thousand  members  apiece,  who  should 
produce  collectively  the  various  goods  and  services  they 
required.  In  one  of  its  aspects  the  New  Harmony  experiment 
was  an  attempt  to  establish  such  a  community,  as  a  working 
model  of  what  Owen  termed  "A  New  View  of  Society.', 

Underlying  this  doctrine,  however,  and  even  more  deeply 
rooted  in  the  past,  was  an  educational  theory  whose  distinctive 
contribution  to  the  New  Harmony  enterprise — and  to  social 
reform  in  general — has  not  been  given  sufficient  attention.  As 
a  matter  of  fact,  the  four  essays  that  Owen  published  in  18 13 
and  18 14  under  the  title  A  New  View  of  Society;  or,  Essays 
on  the  Principle  of  the  Formation  of  the  Human  Character 
were,  at  bottom,  educational  treatises.  What  Owen  sought  to 
advance  was  the  education  of  the  masses,  unprovided  for  by 
the  conventional  schools  of  the  day.  For  this  purpose  he 
devised  or  adapted  new  institutions,  especially  infant  schools 
and  agencies  for  the  continuing  education  of  employed  adults. 
And  he  emphasized  the  kinds  of  training  that  would  fit  men 
and  women  for  practical  life.  A  better  and  happier  social 
order  was  the  ultimate  end  he  had  in  view.  But  as  his  thinking 
progressed,  he  found  it  impossible  to  keep  ends  entirely 
divorced  from  means.  Education  might  be  the  best  instrument 
for  the  creation  of  a  new  social  order,  but  in  the  meantime 

(291) 


292  INDIANA  HISTORICAL  SOCIETY 

society  itself  was  one  of  the  most  potent  of  educational  forces, 
and  Owen  came  increasingly  to  feel  that  the  malevolent 
influence  of  unreformed  social  institutions  was  bound  to  thwart 
the  most  enlightened  educational  scheme.  It  was  the  logic  of 
his  educational  doctrine,  in  the  last  analysis,  that  made  him 
a  social  reformer. 

In  its  educational  aspect,  however,  the  New  Harmony 
experiment  embodied  ideas  of  others  than  Owen  himself.  The 
pedagogical  theories  he  professed  were,  in  fact,  part  of  the 
climate  of  advanced  educational  opinion  in  the  early  nineteenth 
century.  Heinrich  Pestalozzi  and  Philipp  Emmanuel  von 
Fellenberg  were  the  great  apostles,  and  many  contemporary 
visitors  linked  their  schools  at  Yverdon  and  Hofwyl  with 
Owen's  at  New  Lanark.  While  Pestalozzi  and  Fellenberg  did 
not  themselves  push  the  social  implications  of  their  theories 
to  the  extreme  conclusion  that  Owen  reached,  many  of  their 
followers  went  fully  as  far  as  he.  In  the  1840's  James 
Pierrepont  Greaves  in  England  and  Bronson  Alcott  in  America 
were  to  go  through  an  intellectual  development  analogous  to 
Owen's,  beginning  as  educational  reformers  and  emerging  as 
advocates  of  full-fledged  social  reorganization.  But  even 
earlier,  in  the  generation  strictly  contemporary  with  Owen,  the 
doctrines  of  Pestalozzi  and  Fellenberg  were  producing  a 
ferment  of  social  ideas  in  minds  that  came  under  their  influence. 
Notable  among  these  was  William  Maclure,  through  whom  the 
ideological  stream  that  had  its  source  in  Pestalozzi  and  Fellen- 
berg flowed  most  directly  into  the  New  Harmony  enterprise. 

William  Maclure,  born  in  Scotland  in  1763,  was  eight  years 
older  than  Owen,  and  like  him  had  accumulated  a  fortune  by 
his  own  efforts.  Just  before  the  close  of  the  eighteenth 
century  he  moved  to  Philadelphia,  became  an  American 
citizen,  and  then,  before  the  age  of  forty,  retired  from 
mercantile  life  to  devote  himself  to  science  and  education 
and,  through  them,  to  social  reform.  These  three  interests 
reinforced  one  another.  A  classical  education  such  as  he  had 
received  appeared  to  him  futile  when  he  discovered  how  little 


MACLURE-FRETAGEOT  CORRESPONDENCE  293 

it  had  contributed  to  his  own  scientific  research;  it  appeared 
worse  than  futile  when  he  considered  how  little  it  could  ever 
contribute  to  the  advancement  of  the  laboring  classes.  A  visit 
to  the  school  of  Pestalozzi  at  Yverdon  in  Switzerland  in 
1805  opened  his  eyes  to  the  possibility  of  a  useful  education 
for  the  masses  of  the  people — an  education  that  might  be  made 
economically  available  to  all  by  combining  it  with  the  pursuit 
of  practical  occupations,  and  that  might  contribute  to  the  rapid 
advancement  of  the  kind  of  knowledge  he  valued  by  emphasiz- 
ing the  natural  sciences.  In  a  letter  of  1822  to  Benjamin 
Silliman,  apropos  of  the  latter's  efforts  to  advance  the 
natural  sciences  at  Yale,  Maclure  succinctly  stated  his  own 
educational  philosophy : 

'Your  ideas  concerning  the  utility  that  would  result  to 
mankind  by  a  more  strict  attention  to  positive  knowledge  in 
our  Colleges,  agree  perfectly  with  my  own.  .  .  .  When  I 
retired  from  commerce  about  twenty-five  years  ago,  I  looked 
round  for  some  occupation  that  might  amuse  me  always, 
convinced  that  a  man  had  the  choice  of  his  amusements  as 
well  as  of  his  profession,  and  that  common  sense  dictated 
an  amusement  that  would  produce  the  greatest  good.  ...  I 
adopted  rock-hunting  as  an  amusement  in  place  of  deer  or 
partridge  hunting,  considering  mineralogy  and  geology  as  the 
sciences  most  applicable  to  useful  practical  purposes.    .    .    . 

"In  reflecting  upon  the  absurdity  of  my  own  classical 
education,  launched  into  the  world  as  ignorant  as  a  pig  of 
anything  useful,  not  having  occasion  to  practice  anything  I  had 
learned,  except  reading,  writing,  and  counting,  which  any 
child  could  now  acquire  in  six  or  eight  months  ...  I  had 
been  long  in  the  habit  of  considering  education  one  of  the 
greatest  abuses  our  species  were  guilty  of,  and  of  course  one 
of  the  reforms  the  most  beneficial  to  humanity.  .  .  .  Almost 
no  improvement  had  been  made  in  it  for  two  hundred  or  three 
hundred  years;  there  was  immense  room  for  change  to  put  it 
on  a  par  with  the  other  functions  of  civilization.    .    .    . 

"I  have  been  endeavoring,  for  some  twenty  years,  to  change 
the  education  of  children,  and   stumbled   by  accident  about 


294  INDIANA  HISTORICAL  SOCIETY 

eighteen  years  ago  on  the  school  of  Pestalozzi  in  Switzerland, 
which  subserved  the  useful  purposes  that  I  had  formed  to 
myself  of  a  rational  education.  I  have  been  ever  since  doing 
something  towards  propagating  and  improving  the  scheme,  and 
the  success  in  the  fruits  are  more  than  I  expected.  ...  I  have 
little  doubt  that  in  time  some  such  system  will  generally  prevail 
in  our  country,  where  the  power,  being  in  the  hands  of  the 
people,  through  the  medium  of  our  popular  governments, 
renders  a  diffusion  of  knowledge  necessary  to  the  support  of 
freedom.  .  .  .  You  will  perceive  the  consequence  I  attach  to 
an  almost  equal  division  of  property,  knowledge,  and  power,  as 
the  only  firm  foundation  of  freedom  which  includes  the 
happiness  of  mankind.  .  .  .  The  reform  in  the  common 
schools  is  the  only  mode  of  equalizing  knowledge.  Not  one 
in  a  thousand  in  any  country  can  have  a  college  education,  and 
when  once  the  schools  are  modelled  upon  the  forms  of  utility 
the  colleges  must  follow,  or  none  will  attend  them.  That 
knowledge  can  be  obtained  in  a  twentieth  part  of  the  time  that  is 
wasted  by  the  ancient,  monkish  system,  there  can  be  no  doubt."1 
The  practical  efforts  to  which  Maclure  refers  began  im- 
mediately after  his  original  acquaintance  with  Pestalozzian 
principles.  Determined  to  establish  a  school  on  the  same  plan 
in  America,  he  brought  one  of  Pestalozzi's  co-workers,  Joseph 
Neef,  to  Philadelphia  in  1806,  and  guaranteed  him  an  income 
of  five  hundred  dollars  a  year  for  three  years  while  he  learned 
the  language,  set  up  his  school,  and  prepared  a  Sketch  of  a  Plan 
and  Method  of  Education,  which  was  published  in  Philadelphia 
in  1808.  Geological  studies  and  expeditions  occupied  Maclure 
for  the  next  decade,  but  by  181 9  he  was  back  in  Europe  estab- 
lishing an  industrial  and  agricultural  school  in  Spain,  where  the 
rising  tide  of  liberalism  promised  success  for  such  an  enterprise. 
During  these  years  in  Europe,  Maclure  also  interested  himself 
in  two  Pestalozzian  teachers  in  Paris,  Madame  Marie  Duclos 

1  William  Maclure  to  Benjamin  Silliman,  19  October  1822,  in  George  P. 
Fisher,  Life  of  Benjamin  Silliman  (2  volumes,  New  York,  1866),  II,  41-43. 
I  am  responsible  for  the  paragraphing,  and  also  for  moving  the  third  quoted 
sentence  up  from  a  later  position  in  the  letter. 


MACLURE-FRETAGEOT  CORRESPONDENCE  295 

Fretageot  and  Guillaunie  Sylvan  Casimir  Phiquepal  d'Arus- 
mont,2  and  he  provided  the  means  that  enabled  both  of  them 
to  transfer  their  activities  to  Philadelphia,  in  182 1  and  1824 
respectively.  In  1823,  however,  reaction  had  triumphed  in 
Spain,  and  Maclure  was  forced  to  abandon  his  own  plans  and 
leave  the  country.  At  the  very  moment  he  arrived  in 
Kngland,  Robert  Owen  was  planning  his  social  experiment  in 
America.  Maclure's  interest  was  aroused,  but  it  was  a  moderate 
interest  compared  with  the  excitement  generated  among  his 
friends  in  Philadelphia  by  the  Owenite  gospel.  In  the  end 
their  enthusiasm  prevailed,  and  Maclure  decided  to  join  forces 
with  Owen.  Madame  Fretageot  and  Phiquepal  followed — per- 
haps one  should  say  led — Maclure  to  New  Harmony  in 
January  1826,  and  Neef  soon  joined  the  group.  Thus  were 
reunited  in  the  new  community  the  leading  pioneers  of 
Pestalozzian  education  in  America. 

Maclure's  interest  in  education  was  part  and  parcel  of  his 
interest  in  the  natural  sciences.  The  third  major  aspect  of  the 
New  Harmony  enterprise — its  activity  in  scientific  research 
and  publishing — was  his  contribution,  owing  virtually  noth- 
ing to  Owen  or  Owenite  ideas.  As  a  matter  of  fact, 
Maclure's  thinking  was  far  in  advance  of  his  own  day,  for  his 
conception  of  an  institution  that  would  combine  teaching  with 
research  and  publication  was  not  to  be  worked  out  fully  in 
America  until  the  coming  of  the  new  university  in  the  last 
third  of  the  nineteenth  century.  As  a  man  of  science  in  his 
own  right,  Maclure  had  been  active  in  the  learned  societies 
and  academies  which,  rather  than  the  schools  or  colleges,  were 
in  that  day  the  principal  agencies  for  the  advancement  of 
knowledge.  He  envisaged  a  combination  of  these  different 
functions,  and  sought  to  realize  his  vision  in  the  School  of 
Industry  he  founded  at  New  Harmony.    This  was  a  secondary 

2  The  latter  went  by  the  name  of  William  S.  Phiquepal  in  America,  and 
resumed  the  family  name  d'Arusmont  only  after  his  return  to  France  and 
his  marriage  to  Frances  Wright  in  1831.  Madame  Fretageot  signed  her 
name  with  initials  only,  but  Maclure  used  the  anglicized  form,  Mary  D. 
Fretageot,  in  addressing  his  letters  to  her. 


290  INDIANA  HISTORICAL  SOCIETY 

school,  not  a  university,  of  course,  but  in  its  combination 
of  instruction,  research,  and  publication  it  resembled  a  modern 
institution  of  higher  learning.  Its  teaching  activities,  particu- 
larly after  the  establishment  of  the  Workingmen's  Institute 
in  1838,  included  much  that  would  today  be  called  university 
extension.  Its  scientific  faculty  were  selected  with  research 
in  mind,  and  their  investigations  were  encouraged  and  sub- 
sidized. Finally,  the  press  which  the  School  maintained  for 
the  publication  of  scientific  works  was  in  many  respects  a 
forerunner  of  the  modern  university  press. 

Maclure's  wide  contact  with  other  men  of  science  guaranteed 
the  scholarly  standing  and  importance  of  the  venture.  He  had 
established  his  own  reputation  securely  through  the  publication, 
in  1809,  of  his  "Observations  on  the  Geology  of  the  United 
States,  Explanatory  of  a  Geological  Map,"  in  the  Transactions 
of  the  American  Philosophical  Society,  a  paper  that  enjoyed 
the  unprecedented  distinction  of  being  republished  in  the  very 
next  volume  of  the  Transactions,  with  the  corrections  and 
amplifications  that  eight  more  years  of  research  had  enabled 
him  to  make.3  On  the  scientific  expeditions  that  Maclure 
undertook  in  this  connection,  he  was  accompanied  by  the 
naturalists  Charles  Alexandre  Lesueur  and  Thomas  Say.  More- 
over, the  presidency  of  the  Philadelphia  Academy  of  Natural 
Sciences,  which  Maclure  held  from  18 17  until  his  death, 
brought  him  into  personal  contact  with  such  men  as  Dr.  Gerard 
Troost,  the  mineralogist,  and  into  correspondence  with  such 
leaders  of  scientific  thought  as  Professor  Benjamin  Silliman 
of  Yale,  founder  and  editor  of  the  American  Journal  of  Science 
and  Arts.  Consequently  when  Maclure  transferred  his  varied 
activities  to  New  Harmony,  he  was  able  to  take  Say,  Lesueur, 
Troost,  and  others  with  him,  and  to  secure  publicity  in 
Silliman's  Journal  for  the  new  research  center  in  the  West. 

3  American  Philosophical  Society,  Transactions,  VI  (1809),  411-28;  new 
series,  I  (1818),  1-91;  read  respectively  on  20  Jan.  1809  and  16  May  1817. 
For  a  professional  evaluation  of  Maclure's  work,  see  Charles  Keyes, 
"William  Maclure :  Father  of  Modern  Geology,"  in  Pan-American  Geologist, 
XLIII,  81-94   (Sept.  1925). 


MACLURE-FRETAGEOT  CORRESPONDENCE  297 

In  the  long  perspective  of  time  Maclure's  contribution  to 
New  Harmony  was  more  enduring  than  Robert  Owen's.  The 
Xew  Harmony  Community  as  a  social  experiment  faded  out 
in  little  more  than  two  years,  and  in  1829  its  organ,  the 
New-Harmony  Gazette,  was  transferred  to  New  York  under 
a  new  name.  The  School  of  Industry,  however,  existed  many 
years  longer,  its  organ  the  Disseminator  continued  publication 
until  late  in  the  1830's,  and  its  press  was  still  issuing  important 
works  in  natural  history  in  the  1840's.  The  impetus  that 
Maclure  gave  to  science  at  New  Harmony  wras  continued  by 
the  son  of  his  one-time  colleague,  David  Dale  Owen,  who  made 
New  Harmony  the  headquarters  for  the  monumental  series  of 
geological  surveys  that  he  conducted  between  1837  and  i860  for 
various  states  and  for  the  Federal  government.  And  today  the 
strongest  bond  between  New  Harmony  and  its  historic  past  is 
the  still  active  Workingmen's  Institute,  which  Maclure  estab- 
lished as  part  of  his  plan  for  advancing  the  scientific  and 
practical  education  of  adults. 

Maclure's  relationship  to  New  Harmony  is  fully  recorded 
in  his  correspondence  with  Madame  Fretageot.  The  letters 
of  both  have  been  preserved  in  practically  continuous  sequence 
from  1820  until  her  death  in  1833.  Though  closely  associated 
in  Maclure's  various  educational  projects,  the  two  correspond- 
ents were  actually  in  each  other's  company  for  only  brief 
periods  of  time.  For  this  reason  their  letters  include  a  wealth 
of  information  that  in  other  circumstances  would  have  been 
communicated  by  word  of  mouth. 

The  correspondence  comprises  approximately  three  hundred 
and  fifty  complete  letters  and  fragments  of  some  sixty- five 
others.  From  this  total,  fifty-two  are  printed  here  in  whole 
or  in  part,  thirty-four  written  by  Maclure  and  eighteen  by 
Madame  Fretageot.  So  far  as  the  New  Harmony  enterprise 
is  concerned,  the  letters  fall  naturally  into  three  great  chrono- 
logical divisions,  corresponding  respectively  to  chapters  II, 
III-IV,  and  V  of  the  present  edition. 

From  1820  to  1825  Maclure  was  in  Europe  and  Madame 
Fretageot  (after  1821)  in  Philadelphia.     Of  the  one  hundred 


298  INDIANA  HISTORICAL  SOCIETY 

and  fifty-three  letters  from  this  period  that  are  preserved  at 
New  Harmony,  twenty-three  are  printed  or  quoted  in  chapter 
II.  They  reveal  the  growing  influence  of  Owen  upon  the 
thinking  of  the  two  educators  and  of  the  groups  with  which 
they  were  associated.  The  impact  of  Owenism  in  America  was 
a  complex  thing,  and  these  letters  supplement  in  a  significant 
way  such  important  published  sources  thereon  as  the  diaries 
of  William  Owen  and  Donald  Macdonald,  which  recorded 
Owen's  triumphal  journeys  in  America,  and  the  Pears  papers 
and  Pelham  letters,  which  voiced  the  feelings  of  the  persons 
who  gathered  at  New  Harmony  in  1825,  the  first  year 
of  the  experiment.4 

Maclure  was  at  New  Harmony  for  only  six  of  the  fifteen 
months  that  followed  his  arrival  in  January  1826,  but  Madame 
Fretageot  was  in  continuous  residence.  During  his  absences, 
from  June  until  October  and  from  November  until  April,  the 
letters  that  passed  between  them  dealt  almost  exclusively  with 
the  affairs  of  New  Harmony.  This  period  was  in  many 
respects  the  most  critical  in  the  history  of  the  community. 
During  its  first  year  there  had  been  disappointment  and  dis- 
content over  Owen's  absence,  but  hope  had  mounted  with  his 
return  in  January  1826  for  a  continuous  stay  of  a  year  and 
a  half,  and  had  by  no  means  entirely  faded  when  Maclure  took 
his  departure  in  June  1826.  But  by  the  following  April,  when 
Maclure  returned  from  his  second  extended  trip,  the  disintegra- 
tion of  the  New  Harmony  community  was  all  but  complete.  For 
these  crucial  months  of  frustration  and  defeat,  existing 
published  sources  are  seriously  defective.      The   diaries   and 

4  William  Owen,  Diary  .  .  .  from  November  10,  1824,  to  April  20,  1825, 
edited  by  Joel  W.  Hiatt  (Indiana  Historical  Society  Publications,  IV,  no.  1, 
Indianapolis,  1906)  ;  Donald  Macdonald,  Diaries  .  .  .  1824-1826,  with  an 
introduction  by  Caroline  Dale  Snedeker  (ibid.,  XIV,  no.  2,  1942)  ;  Thomas 
Clinton  Pears,  Jr.  (ed.),  New  Harmony,  An  Adventure  in  Happiness: 
Papers  of  Thomas  and  Sarah  Pears  (ibid.,  XI,  no.  1,  1933),  hereafter  cited 
as  Pears  Papers;  William  Pelham,  "Letters  .  .  .  Written  in  1825  and 
1826,"  edited  by  Caroline  Creese  Pelham,  in  Harlow  Lindley  (ed.),  Indiana 
as  Seen  by  Early  Travelers  (Indiana  Historical  Collections,  [III],  Indian- 
apolis, 1916),  pp.  360-417,  hereafter  cited  as  "Pelham  Letters." 


MACLURE-FRETAGEOT  CORRESPONDENCE  299 

collections  of  correspondence  previously  mentioned  had  all 
terminated  before  the  end  of  April  1826;  the  New-Harmony 
Gazette,  being  an  official  organ,  ignored  virtually  every 
disagreeable  reality;  and  Paul  Brown's  Twelve  Months  in 
New-Harmony  (Cincinnati,  1827),  though  accurate  in  many 
factual  details,  was  the  work  of  a  dour  fanatic  to  whom  the 
motives  of  all  men  but  himself  were  suspect.  The  letters  of 
1826  and  1827  presented  in  chapters  III  and  IV  are  thus  of 
prime  importance,  coming  as  they  do  from  two  persons  who 
were  responsible  leaders  in  the  experiment,  yet  critical  of  its 
progress.  This  portion  of  the  collection  is  printed  here  with 
substantial  completeness,  twenty-two  of  the  twenty-seven  extant 
letters  being  included. 

With  the  resumption  of  the  correspondence  in  1828 — after 
Maclure's  longest  stay  in  New  Harmony — the  final  chrono- 
logical division  begins,  extending  to  Madame  Fretageot's  death 
in  1833.  So  far  as  the  New  Harmony  experiment  is  concerned, 
this  is  a  long-drawn-out  epilogue,  for  the  Owenite  experiment 
was  over  and  most  of  the  ideological  issues  and  personal 
conflicts  had  been  resolved.  From  approximately  one  hundred 
and  seventy-five  complete  letters  and  sixty-five  fragments 
(many  of  them  postscripts  to  Maclure's  articles  for  the 
Disseminator)  six  communications  belonging  to  the  winter  of 
1828-29  are  excerpted  in  chapter  V,  and  one  fragment  from 
1830  is  quoted  in  chapter  IV.  In  these  letters  are  pictured  the 
latter-day  activities  of  the  school  at  New  Harmony  and  the 
final  meteoric  passage  of  Robert  Owen  across  the  horizons 
of  his  former  colleagues. 


II.     MACLURE  AND  OWEN  JOIN  FORCES 

1820-1825 

Educational  reform  was  a  long-established  interest  of 
William  Maclure's  in  1820,  the  year  in  which  the  cor- 
respondence preserved  in  the  Workingmen's  Institute  at  New 
Harmony  begins.  For  at  least  a  decade  and  a  half  he  had  been 
acquainted  with  the  work  of  Pestalozzi  and  Fellenberg,  and  it 
was  fourteen  years  since  he  had  sent  Joseph  Neef  to  Phila- 
delphia and  financed  him  in  establishing  the  first  Pestalozzian 
school  in  America.  Latterly  Maclure  had  been  devoting  most 
of  his  energy  and  money  to  the  agricultural  school  he  was 
initiating  in  Spain,  but  he  had  extended  his  interest  and  sup- 
port as  well  to  the  Pestalozzian  school  of  William  S.  Phique- 
pal  in  Paris.  It  was  perhaps  through  Phiquepal  that  he  had 
become  acquainted  with  Madame  M.  D.  Fretageot,  for  the 
earliest  letters  between  them  discuss  her  plan  for  a  girls'  school 
to  be  organized  along  lines  similar  to  Phiquepal's. 

Their  correspondence  had  begun  prior  to  1820,  for  the 
first  letter  in  the  collection,  written  by  Maclure  from  Mar- 
seilles on  24  January  1820,  mentions  a  communication,  now 
lost,  that  he  had  just  received  from  her.  Yet  their  acquaintance 
was  so  new  that  he  had  still  much  to  tell  her  about  his  previous 
activities  and  underlying  convictions.  The  year  1820  was 
spent  by  Maclure  in  travel,  the  high  point  of  which  was  a 
summer  visit  to  Pestalozzi  in  Yverdon,  Switzerland,  where 
he  renewed  an  acquaintance  that  had  begun  there  fifteen  years 
before.  Of  the  five  extant  letters  written  by  Maclure  in  1820, 
the  most  informative  are  two  from  Yverdon. 

Maclure  to  Madame  Fretageot,  Yverdon,  22  May  1820 

Your  letter  of  the  12th  May  I  received  while  at  Geneva.  I 
have  come  into  Switzerland  because  I  find  the  climate  in  summer 
more  suitable  to  my  system  than  at  Paris  and  of  course  not  for 
the  purpose  of  leaving  my  house  to  Mr.  Phiquepal.     The  leaving 

(300) 


MACLURE-FRETAGEOT  CORRESPONDENCE  301 

the  house  to  Mr.  Phiquepal  was  a  second  consideration  arrising 
out  of  the  other,  as  I  thought  it  might  save  him  house  rent  and 
perhaps  be  sufficiently  large  for  as  many  children  as  he  could 
teach  himself. 

And  after  the  experience  that  I  have  [had]  I  would  not  advise 
him  to  have  any  professors  or  assistants,  as  they  have  constantly 
injured  and  in  some  instances  ruined  the  establishments  according 
to  the  Pestalozzian  system,  of  which  the  institute  here  is  a  strik- 
ing example,  which  has  been  more  than  once  reduced  to  extremities 
by  the  ambition  and  bad  conduct  of  the  professors  and  now  is 
carried  on  by  having  a  number  of  poor  boys  educated  expressly 
as  professors,  and  always  a  sufficient  quantity  to  succeed  those 
that  become  discontented  and  leave  the  institute,  which  is  at 
present  more  flourishing  than  ever,  having  a  good  head  (in  a 
Mr.  Smith  [Joseph  Schmid] )  controlling  and  directing  the  whole. 
They  have  fortunately  got  rid  of  all  the  priests  whose  intrigues 
and  diabolical  machinations  almost  ruined  the  institute. 

And  Pestalozzi,  who  is  now  too  old  for  active  service,  leaves 
the  whole  arrangement  to  Mr.  Smidth  [sic],  and  his  grandson  un- 
der the  tutelage  of  Mr.  Smidth.  And  the  old  man  is  now  occupied 
in  publishing  an  edition  of  all  his  works  on  education,  which  is 
printing  in  Germany  supported  by  a  large  and  general  subscrip- 
tion, at  the  head  of  which  is  the  Emperor  of  Russia,  the  King 
of  Prussia  &c. 

From  this  30  years  I  have  considered  ignorance  as  the  cause 
of  all  the  miseries  and  errors  of  mankind  and  have  used  all  my 
endeavors  to  reduce  the  quantity  of  that  truly  diabolical  evil. 
My  experience  soon  convinced  me  that  it  was  impossible  to  give 
any  real  information  to  men  and  that  the  only  possible  means  of 
giving  usefull  knowledge  to  the  world  was  by  the  education  of 
children.  About  15  years  ago  I  stumbled  upon  the  Pestalozzian 
system,  which  appeared  to  me  to  be  the  best  that  I  had  seen  for 
the  diffusion  of  usefull  knowledge.  I  have  therefore  endeavoured 
to  introduce  it  into  the  United  States  of  America  as  the  place 
I  thought  the  most  likely  to  succeed,  and  where  I  still  think  it  will 
spread  in  the  course  of  time,  tho  perhaps  not  in  my  time.  I  once 
thought  it  might  spread  even  in  France,  protected  by  the  division 
of  property  and  consequent  division  of  knowledge,  but  in  that 
I  fear  I  was  premature.  Altho  the  property  is  divided,  the 
knowledge  is  still  monopolized  and  in  the  possession  of  that  class 
who  have  a  direct  and  immediate  interest  in  the  propagation  of 
the  most  brutal  ignorance. 

I  am,  however,  willing  to  assist  any  experiment  that  may  be 
made  to  show  the  few  reflecting  minds  that  may  perhaps  be  in 


302  INDIANA  HISTORICAL  SOCIETY 

France  the  utility  of  such  a  method.  But  I  cannot  flatter  myself 
that  any  logic  of  mine  could  possibly  change  the  opinion  of  any 
man  in  France  in  favor  of  the  system.  And  consequently  my 
presence  in  Paris  could  not  possibly  be  of  any  use  to  Mr.  Phiquepal, 
as  I  have  never  been  able  to  change  the  opinions  of  any  of  my 
servants  in  France  respecting  the  most  trif fling  deviation  from 
their  usual  ro[u]tin[e].  When  I  first  began,  about  18  years 
ago,  to  keep  horses  in  France  I  wished  to  feed  them  on  the  im- 
proved principles  of  all  civilised  countries  that  knows  how  to  feed 
horses,  and  therefore  bought  a  straw  cutter,  but  could  never 
perswade  any  of  my  coachmen  to  give  my  horses  cut  straw.  People 
that  won't  reason  can't  be  convinced.  They  always  agreed  in 
speaking  that  I  was  right,  but  in  acting  allways  followed  their 
old  rotin. 

I  rather  think  that  Mr.  Phiquepal  will  not,  during  his  lifetime, 
find  a  more  favorable  moment  for  trying  his  experiment  than  the 
present,  as  it's  more  than  probable  every  thing  good  will  retrogade 
in  France  for  some  time. 

I  remain  yours  sincerely 

Wm  Maclure  .   .   . 

Maclure  to  Madame  Fretageot,  Yverdon,  13  June  1820 

.  .  .  As  to  America  I  used  formerly  to  think  that  there  was 
much  more  common  sense  than  in  any  part  of  Europe,  but  since 
my  last  visit  I  have  lost  something  of  that  favorable  opinion,  tho 
I  still  think  them  more  usefully  rational.  And  should  you  think 
it  your  interest  to  go  there  I  shall  aid  you  with  all  the  recommenda- 
tion or  anything  else  in  my  power,  tho  I  don't  consider  myself 
competent  to  give  you  any  usefull  council,  as  prejudices  are  strong 
there  as  well  as  in  Europe.  The  changes  that  have  lately  taken 
place  in  the  Society  of  the  United  States  will  in  my  opinion  be  in 
favor  of  reason  and  rationality.  .    .    . 

Unfavorable  as  the  prospects  of  an  educational  revival  in 
America  might  be,  the  prospects  in  France  appeared  to  Maclure 
darker  still,  and  he  grew  increasingly  pessimistic  as  the  year 
wore  on.  On  9  July  1820  while  still  at  Yverdon  he  wrote 
Madame  Fretageot  that  he  had  sent  a  complete  set  of  Pestalozzi's 
works  to  Phiquepal,  only  to  have  it  turned  back  at  the  French 
frontier.  "Not  a  ray  of  light,"  he  commented,  "is  permitted 
to  disturb  the  political  and  religious  obscurity  of  the  Royal 
French  Kingdom  from  without,  and  I  fear  that  the  internal 


MACLURE-FRETAGEOT  CORRESPONDENCE  303 

light  is  mere  moonshine  favorable  to  every  species  of  intrigue 
and  chicane."  As  he  crossed  France  on  his  return  from 
Switzerland,  he  reported  to  her,  in  a  letter  of  22  November 
from  Tours,  that  "there  is  a  growth  of  ignorance  springing 
up  that  will  chock  [choke]  all  the  raison  of  the  revolution 
and  plunge  the  nation  into  darkness  and  barbarizm." 

The  upshot  was  that  Maclure  gave  support,  both  financial 
and  moral,  to  Madame  Fretageot's  plans  for  establishing  herself 
and  her  school  in  the  New  World.  Her  letters  of  1821,  ad- 
dressed to  Maclure  in  Madrid,  tell  the  story  of  her  migration. 
She  left  Paris  on  10  July  1821,  but  was  held  in  port  at  Le  Havre 
for  several  days  by  a  storm,  and  did  not  reach  New  York  until 
September,  after  a  passage  of  forty-seven  days.  She  finally 
settled  in  Philadelphia,  and  on  7  November  1821  wrote  Maclure 
that  her  school  at  240  Filbert  Street  would  be  ready  to  receive 
pupils  on  the  20th  of  the  month.  In  that  letter  and  others  she 
reported  the  friendly  assistance  given  by  John  Griscom  of 
New  York,  professor  of  chemistry  at  Columbia  College  and 
founder  of  what  became  the  New  York  High  School  for 
Boys,  and  Dr.  Philip  M.  Price,  a  young  Philadelphia  phy- 
sician, son  of  the  superintendent  of  the  Friends'  Boarding 
School  in  West-Town. 

These  contacts  were  significant  for  the  future,  because 
Griscom  and  Price  shared  Madame  Fretageot's  growing  interest 
in  the  educational  experiments  of  Robert  Owen  at  New 
Lanark,  Scotland.  Griscom  had  spent  three  days  there  with 
Owen  as  early  as  18 19,  and  was  preparing  to  publish  an 
extensive  account  of  the  visit  in  his  Year  in  Europe,  which 
finally  appeared  in  1823.  Price,  on  the  other  hand,  was 
introduced  to  Owen's  ideas  by  Madame  Fretageot,  who  gave 
him  a  copy  of  Henry  Grey  Macnab's  New  Views  of  Mr.  Owen 
of  Lanark  Impartially  Examined,  .  .  .Also  Observations  on 
the  New  Lanark  School,  in  the  French  translation  by  Laffon 
de  Ladebat,  which  had  been  published  in  Paris  in  1821,  the 
year  of  her  departure.  This  gift,  in  fact,  occasioned  the  earliest 
reference  to  Owen  in  the  correspondence  that  passed  between 
Madame  Fretageot  and  Maclure. 


304  INDIANA  HISTORICAL  SOCIETY 

Madame  Fretageot  to  Maclure,  Philadelphia,  16  March  1822 

.  .  .  Doctor  Price,  of  whom  I  spoke  so  often,  has  just  now 
left  me.  He  is  so  much  pleased  with  what  he  knows  about 
Mr.  Owen,  having  given  to  him  the  traduction  of  Macnab 
Observation  and  translated  by  Lafond  Ladebat,  that  he  thinks 
if  he  can  find  a  man  of  good  sense  he  will  send  him  at  New- 
Lanark  in  order  to  render  him  able  to  raise  in  this  country 
such   an   establishment. 

The  multitude  of  poor  increase  every  day,  and  we  have  observed 
that  the  means  employed  to  prevent  their  misery  are  very  bad  tho 
dictated  by  benevolence,  because  it  induces  them  to  live  in  a  perfect 
idleness  and  in  a  kind  of  slavery  just  as  it  is  in  Europe.  The  best 
means  to  prevent  such  result  is  to  do  for  them  what  Owen  has 
done.  But  an  opposition  which  is  not  of  a  little  consequence  is 
that  the  man  chosen  for  that  purpose  could  be  helped  by  a  few 
number  of  men  whose  good  sense  and  perfect  harmony  could  able 
him  to  follow  the  plan  without  been  obliged  to  apply  to  those 
whose  purse  are  filled  up  but  full  of  prejudices. 

You  have  not  a  just  idea  how  much  the  people  here  is  far  to 
be  reasonable.  Each  sect  tries  to  overcome  the  others.  Their 
conversation  is  so  much  absurd,  so  disgusting,  they  are  so  ignorant 
about  their  true  happiness,  that  every  one  runs  after  a  fantom 
and  does  just  as  the  dog  of  the  fable,  which  let  fall  the  piece  of 
flesh  he  has  in  his  mouth  to  run  after  the  shade  he  perceived  in 
the  water.  I  observe  in  all  their  society,  their  acting  are  always 
stimulated  by  ostentation,  vanity,  in  short  by  ignorance.  .    .    . 

Owen's  "new  view  of  society"  had  implications  far  beyond 
the  field  of  education,  as  Madame  Fretageot  perceived.  Since 
1 817,  in  fact,  Owen  had  been  publicly  preaching  in  England  his 
doctrine  of  social  reform,  involving  the  establishment  of 
co-operative  communities.  And  the  idea  of  a  community  of 
goods  was  gaining  ground  in  his  mind.  His  broader  social 
philosophy,  as  well  as  his  specifically  educational  program,  was 
gradually  becoming  known  in  America  in  the  early  1820's. 
Interest  was  perhaps  more  evident  in  New  York,  where  a 
Society  for  Promoting  Communities  published  selections  from 
Owen's  writings  in  1822  in  a  pamphlet  entitled  An  Essay  on 
Common  Wealths.  But  there  is  good  reason  to  believe  that 
his  ideas  had  an  even  deeper  and  more  widespread  influence 
in  Philadelphia,  where  articles  from  his  pen  had  been  reprinted 


MACLURE-FRETAGEOT  CORRESPONDENCE  305 

in  the  Aurora  as  far  back  as  1818.  By  1823,  in  any  case, 
communitarian  doctrines  were  occasioning  discussion  among 
some  of  the  members  of  the  Academy  of  Natural  Sciences,  of 
which  Maclure,  though  in  Europe,  was  president. 

Madame  Fretageot  to  Maclure,  Philadelphia,  25  March  1824 

.  .  .  The  other  day  I  went  to  the  Academy  of  Natural 
Sciences.  Mr.  [Thomas]  Say  read  to  me  the  letter  you  wrote 
dated  30th  November  in  which  you  do  not  approve  the  community 
of  wealth.  I  inquired  about  the  project,  and  laughed  much  when 
asking  how  many  they  were  to  form  such  society.  He  answered 
that  first  they  were  a  great  number  but  now  they  remain  but 
2  or  3,  that  the  others  under  different  pretexts  declined  of  joining 
the  society.  After  some  pleasant  remarks  I  told  they  would 
never  put  such  project  in  execution  if  they  cannot  have  some 
ladies  among  them.    .    .    . 

This  letter  reached  Maclure  in  London.  Events  in  Spain 
had  proved  disastrous  to  his  school.  The  Congress  of  Verona 
in  October  1822  had  authorized  French  intervention  in  Spain 
against  the  liberal  revolution  of  1820,  and  French  troops  had 
crossed  the  frontier  on  7  April  1823.  In  a  letter  of  22  June 
Madame  Fretageot  asked  Maclure,  "What  do  the  French 
against  the  freedom  of  the  Spaniards?"  Events  provided  the 
answer.  By  October  reaction  in  Spain  was  in  full  swing,  and 
Maclure  fled  the  country,  forced  to  abandon  not  only  the  plan 
but  even  the  property  of  his  school.  In  the  spring  of  1824  he 
proceeded  to  the  British  Isles  and  was  immediately  struck  with 
the  ferment  of  new  ideas  that  he  found  there,  contrasting  so 
sharply  with  the  triumphant  obscurantism  of  the  Continent. 

Maclure  to  Madame  Fretageot,  Dublin,  Ireland, 

30  June  1824 

Before  I  was  drove  out  of  Spain  by  the  folly,  stupidity  and 
cruelty  of  despotizm,  I  wrote  you  of  the  probability  of  my  visiting 
the  British  dominions  once  more.  .  .  .  Find  that  the  zeal  for 
education  is  stronger  and  more  extensive  than  I  have  found  it  in 
any  place  on  either  side  of  the  Atlantic.  Should  the  civilisation 
in  Britain  be  as  much  improved  (for  I  consider  education  as  the 
most  certain  thermometer  of  all  usefull  civilisation)  in  proportion 


306  INDIANA  HISTORICAL  SOCIETY 

to  the  greater  advance  it  had  formerly  made  over  this  country: 
I  shall  not  be  astonished  at  the  wish  Mr.  Phiquepal  had  to  take 
all  his  boys  to  London  and  to  remain  some  time.  For  in  no  place 
where  I  have  been  have  I  had  the  countenance  and  encouragement 
that  I  have  experienced  here.  .   .   . 

From  Ireland  Maclure  crossed  to  Scotland,  spent  a  few 
days  in  July  with  Robert  Owen  at  New  Lanark,  and  arrived 
in  London  with  renewed  enthusiasm.  By  this  time  he  was 
fully  committed  to  a  plan  for  sending  Phiquepal  to  Philadelphia 
to  join  Madame  Fretageot  in  an  enlarged  educational  experi- 
ment there,  and  he  devoted  part  of  his  time  to  assembling 
the  necessary  books  and  instruments  for  the  project. 

Maclure  to  Madame  Fretageot,  London,  25  August  1824 

...  I  am  glad  I  have  visited  this  country  once  more  as  I 
should  have  had  but  a  very  imperfect  idea  of  the  state  of  civilisation 
had  I  proceeded  from  Spain  to  the  United  States.  I  have  been 
in  a  state  of  agreeable  feelings  approaching  to  extacey  ever  since 
I  landed,  to  be  an  Eye  witness  of  the  immense  progress  made  in 
civilisation  in  so  short  a  time.  'Tis  realy  astonishing  how  the 
animal,  possessing  the  same  sences  as  inlets  to  knowledge,  could 
have  slipped  so  long  in  ignorance  when  capable  of  learning  so  much 
in  so  short  a  time  as  the  last  8  or  10  years.  In  every  thing  both 
Physical  and  Moral  the  improvement  is  wonderfull,  and  that  long 
neglected  force,  in  the  form  of  utility  education,  is  perhaps  the 
most  prominent,  and  will  no  doubt  much  facilitate  the  changes 
we  wish  to  propagate  on  your  side  of  the  Atlantic.  .    .   . 

Infant  schools  are  quite  fashionable,  patronized  by  the  famils 
[females],  whether  as  the  easiest  mode  of  raizing  children  by 
congregating  many  hundreds  together  under  the  inspection  of  two 
or  three  persons  in  place  of  occupying  the  time  of  2  or  300,  'tis 
indifferent  (I  don't  inquire  into  motives,  not  being  always  certain 
of  my  owne,  but  give  Credit  for  effects),  which  I  think  is  exceed- 
ingly advantageous  to  Society,  the  learning  how  early  it  is  possible 
to  teach  and  even  reason  with  children.  .   .   . 

The  advancing  famils  to  fill  all  places  of  honor  and  profit  that 
their  physical  force  will  permit  them  to  occupy  would  be  the 
greatest  possible  improvement  in  Society.  It  would  be  doubling 
the  mental  force  of  the  great  mass  of  mankind.  It  would  enlist 
the  other  half  of  the  creation  in  the  glorious  work  of  civilisation. 
It  would  extend  the  power  of  mind  not  only  by  the  additional 


MACLUKE-FRETAGEOT  CORRESPONDENCE  307 

iiunibers  but  by  the  strong  stimulant  of  Rivalship  and  Competition 
it  would  create.  The  objections  you  make  are  all  against  their 
education.  That  as  yet  has  not  been  on  a  par  with  any  usefull 
occupation  nor  even  with  common  sense.  .  .  .  The  whole  plan 
must  be  bottomed  on  a  higher  order  of  famil  education.  To  attemp 
it  with  ideas  of  the  old  system  would  be  attempting  to  wash 
the  Blackyman  white. 

I  spent  3  or  4  days,  the  most  pleasant  of  my  life,  at  New 
Lanark  contemplating  the  vast  improvement  in  society  effected 
by  Mr.  Robert  Owen's  courage  and  perserverance  in  spite  of  an 
inveterate  and  malignant  opposition.  I  never  saw  so  many 
men,  women  and  children  with  happy  &  contented  countenances, 
nor  so  orderly,  cheerfull  &  sober  a  society  without  any  coertion 
or  physical  constraint.  It  is  on  a  par  with  the  moral  experiment 
in  the  new  jail  of  Philadelphia,  with  the  advantage  of  being 
executed  by  one  philanthropic  individual  free  from  the  caprice  of 
municipal  regulations.  All  the  children  are  taught  from  2  years 
old  and  upwards  in  natural  history,  geography,  statistics  &c,  and 
proves  that  knowledge  is  not  only  power  but  wealth,  as  Mr.  O. 
makes  more  twist  in  his  mils  than  the  same  number  of  hands  in 
any  other  mill,  and  so  superior  that  it  draws  a  premium  in  the 
market.  It  gives  me  more  courage  to  undertake  my  Experimental 
farming  Schools,  seeing  how  he  has  succeeded  against  a  powerfull 
combination  of  both  church  and  state,  and  considering  the  field  of 
moral  experiment  in  the  United  States  to  be  the  finest  in  the  Globe. 

I  go  from  this  to  Paris  to  sell  my  house,  which  I  am  told  will 
sell  for  6  or  7  times  more  than  I  gave  for  it,  for  the  Garden  to 
build  upon.  And  as  it  will  be  too  late  to  go  to  the  United  States 
before  winter,  shall  spend  it  most  probably  in  Sicily,  and  shall  take 
one  of  Phiquepal's  pupils  with  me  as  a  secretary,  which  will  most 
probably  be  Archill  [Achille  Fretageot]  as  being  from  his  age 
and  acquirements  the  best  specimen  of  the  success  of  the  system, 
and  shall  bring  him  to  you  in  the  Spring  polished  by  the  friction 
that  wears  morals  as  well  as  physics  smooth.  Think  still  that  I  can 
be  of  more  use  to  the  Schools  by  being  on  this  side  the  Atlantic 
a  little  longer,  as  the  further  civilisation  has  progressed  the  more 
easy  it  will  be  to  establish  my  Experimental  farming  Schools,  to 
which  all  I  have  yet  done  is  only  a  prelude.  .    .    . 

On  13  August  1824,  shortly  after  Maclure's  visit,  Robert 
Owen  had  a  serious  discussion  at  New  Lanark  with  Richard 
Flower,  who  had  been  commissioned  by  the  Rappites  to 
negotiate  the  sale  of  their   entire   community  at   Harmonie, 


308  INDIANA  HISTORICAL  SOCIETY 

Indiana.  Though  Owen  did  not  finally  make  up  his  mind 
to  purchase  the  estate  for  a  community  of  his  own  until  after 
he  saw  it  in  December  1824,  his  enthusiasm  was  always  so 
transparent  that  others  could  read  his  intentions  before  he  was 
sure  of  them  himself.  As  early  as  10  September  1824,  accord- 
ingly, Maclure  was  writing  confidently  to  his  scientific  friend, 
Professor  Benjamin  Silliman  of  Yale,  that  "Mr.  Robert 
Owen,  of  New  Lanark,  has  just  decided  to  make  the  United 
States  the  field  of  his  future  experiments.  .  .  .  He  has 
purchased  all  the  lands  upon  the  Wabash,  belonging  to  the 
Harmonists.  .  .  .  His  liberal,  philanthropic  intentions  cannot 
fail  to  interest  all  true  friends  of  humanity."1  On  the  same 
day  he  wrote  Madame  Fretageot  more  fully. 

Maclure  to  Madame  Fretageot,  London,  10  September  1824 

Dear  Madam 

I  wrote  to  you  a  few  days  ago,  and  sent  them  to  Liverpool, 
answering  all  the  letters  I  have  received  from  you,  the  last  dated 
in  April.  Attached  so  much  to  climate,  and  phisical  enjoyment 
of  health  depending  on  it,  I  keep  lingering  in  Europe,  which  no 
doubt  may  astonish  you,  as  all  the  moral  amusements  could  be  had 
on  so  much  superior  a  stile  with  you.  Tho  ever  since  I  landed 
in  Ireland  in  June  last  my  moral  propensities  has  been  more 
encouraged  and  flattered  by  the  concordance  and  union  of  more 
enlightened  and  liberal  men  than  at  any  time  or  in  any  country 
I  have  yet  visited.  For  even  on  your  side  of  the  Atlantic,  where 
the  sun  of  science  and  usefull  knowledge  has  been  less  obscured 
by  either  public  or  private  prejudices,  the  last  time  in  1817  when 
I  was  at  home  I  did  not  receive  an  atom  of  comfort  or  encourage- 
ment, even  in  words  or  theory,  much  less  any  aid  or  assistance. 
Almost  all  I  knew,  or  communicated  with,  either  appatheticaly 
treated  all  my  schemes  with  indifference,  and  not  a  few  of  them 
openly  reprobated,  as  Eutopian  and  folly,  spending  my  time  and 
money  so  ridiculously.  A  great  change  may  have  been  wrought 
since  in  public  opinion,  I  am  induced  to  believe,  yet  I  am  not 
certain  but  what  are  called  the  better  orders  of  the  Society  here  are 
more  liberal  than  the  same  rank  with  you.  And  the  Laborious  or 
productive  class  are  perhaps  too  ignorant  on  both  sides  of  the 
Atlantic  to  form  a  right  conception  of  their  own  real  interest. 

1  Published  in  Silliman's  American  Journal  of  Science,  IX,  161. 


MACLURE-ERETAGEOT  CORRESPONDENCE  309 

Schools  for  the  lower  orders  are  the  rage  of  the  day  amongst 
all  the  sectarian  tribe.  The  society  is  split  into  Quakers,  Lutherans, 
Moravians,  Methodists  &c,  all  straining  every  nerve  to  gain 
prosolites.  And  common  sense  beginning  to  oppose  the  convertion 
of  the  old,  they  are  all  seizing  upon  the  young.  Elegantly  dressed 
Visitors  fills  the  infant  schools,  mostly  famils,  and  caress  and 
encourage  the  poor  children  that  are  congregated  in  hundreds.  The 
motive  may  perhaps,  in  this  huge  overgrown  plan,  be  the  want  of 
occupation,  but  whatever  the  motives  are,  the  effects  are  much 
for  the  benefit  of  society.  The  children  are  treated  with  tenderness 
and  humanized,  kept  for  a  great  part  of  the  day  out  of  the  danger 
of  bad  example,  and  freed  from  the  temptation  of  immitating 
the  vices  and  passions  of  their  parents,  who  begin  to  be  convinced 
of  the  advantages  by  finding  their  more  docile  and  obedient  and 
more  reasonable  and  correct  in  all  their  actions.  Example  is  far 
before  precept.  The  improvement  of  the  child  will  conduce  to  a 
change  in  the  parent,  and  civilisation  be  advanced  at  both  ends. 

Mecanical  institutions  for  the  information  of  journemen  and 
apprentices  are  spreading.  Hundreds  of  thousands  [of]  periodical 
publications,  from  Id  to  4d  per  no.,  are  diseminated  weekly 
amongst  the  working  people,  containing  more  Science,  Knowledge 
and  Phylosophy  than  was  to  be  found  50  years  ago  in  the  first 
Scientific  Societies. 

Mr.  Robert  Owen  of  New  Lanark  is  now  here  and  intends 
making  the  United  States  the  theatre  of  his  future  experiments 
on  the  facility  of  rendering  the  human  species  happy,  and  proving 
the  infinite  satisfaction,  pleasure  and  happiness  derived  from  the 
attempt  of  such  a  self  approbating  work.  Nothing  on  earth  can 
give  more  satisfaction  and  pleasure  than  the  certainty  of  the  only 
man  in  Europe  who  has  a  proper  idea  of  mankind  and  the  use  he 
ought  to  make  of  his  faculties  is  going  to  join  the  finest  and  most 
rational  Society  on  the  Globe.  Mr.  O.  means  to  sail  in  one  of  the 
Xew  York  packets  from  Liverpool  the  end  of  this  month  or 
beginning  of  next  to  make  arrangements  for  one  of  the  most 
beneficent  experiments  ever  attempted  by  either  public  or  private, 
and  if  it  succeeds  (which  I  sincerely  wish  and  hope  and  think  it 
will,  so  far  as  to  encourage  others  in  a  more  advanced  state  of 
civilisation  to  follow  his  example)  will  mark  an  epoch  in  the 
history  of  man  that  will  elevate  him  far  above  what  he  has  yet 
been  or  perhaps  expected  to  be. 

In  a  trunk  that  will  go  in  the  New  York  packet  from  this  1st 
October  to  Mr.  Robertson,  I  have  sent  you  a  small  parcel  of 
books,  &c.     Not  finding  anything  respecting  education  that  could 


310  INDIANA  HISTORICAL  SOCIETY 

advance  our  practice  one  Iota,  have  tryed  hard  to  persuade  the 
makers  of  Mathematical  and  Physolophical  Instruments  to  make 
something  plain  and  strong  for  Schools,  unincumbered  with  the 
expense  of  ornament.  In  vain.  They  would  not  deviate  from 
their  antient  routin,  so  we  must  look  else  where,  as  the  price  of 
new  ones  is  extravagant.  Indeed,  money  is  of  no  value  in  the 
present  mania  for  paper,  which  the  paper  mills  supply  in  abund- 
ance, also  will,  if  it  continues.  But  I  fear  they  are  fast  posting  to 
a  crisis,  when  a  shilling  will  go  further  than  a  pound  now. 

I  remain  your  friend 

Wm  Maclure 

Three  weeks  later  Maclure  was  in  Paris,  and  his  first  letter 
from  there  stated  specifically  the  educational  innovations  he 
was  anxious  to  transplant  to  America — mechanics  or  working- 
men's  institutes  and  infant  schools.  Though  Owen  was 
mentioned  again,  the  letter  showed  clearly  that  the  idea  of 
joining  forces  with  him  had  not  yet  occurred  to  Maclure. 

Maclure  to  Madame  Fretageot,  Paris,  1  October  1824 

.  .  .  There  was  but  two  moral  improvements  I  saw  in  Britain 
worth  the  transporting  across  the  Atlantic.  The  first  and  most 
usefull  was  the  mecanic  institutions  &  cheap  periodical  publications 
for  disseminating  usefull  knowledge  thro  the  great  mass  of  in- 
dustrious producers,  and  thereby  giving  the  greatest  quantum  of 
happiness  to  the  greatest  number,  which  is  out  of  your  department 
and  I  therefore  won't  trouble  you  with  any  details. 

The  second  was  the  Infant  Schools,  an  establishment  that  lays 
the  ax  to  the  root  of  all  evil  by  fixing  a  solid  foundation  to  the 
future  superstructure  of  men's  moral  and  physical  comforts,  more 
particularly  as  the  benefits  are  bestowed  on  the  millions,  it  being 
as  yet  too  humble  to  attract  the  attention  of  the  few  rich  and  in 
general  monopolizers  of  everything  good.  It  may  have  produced 
some  advantage  to  the  Laboring  Classes  before  their  opponents 
the  priviledged  few  perceive  the  consequences.  It  is  likewise 
a  great  advantage  in  our  colonial  apish  propensity  that  it  has 
originated  under  the  auspices  of  old  mother  Britain,  and  that  all 
the  British  Ladies  who  have  any  ambition  to  attract  consideration 
patronize  and  even  assist  at  the  lessons  given  to  the  young  and 
ragged  fry  of  the  as  yet  totally  neglected  poor.  .   .   . 

Mr.  Owen  is,  I  suppose,  by  the  time  this  reaches  you,  in  the 
United  States,  and  your  friend  Dr.  Price  seems  disposed  to 
join  him.   .    .    . 


MACLURE-FRETAGEOT  CORRESPONDENCE  311 

Philip  M.  Price  was  by  this  time  in  England,  and  his  reports 
of  Owen  reinforced  the  favorable  opinion  that  Madame 
Fretageot  had  received  from  Maclure's  letters. 

Madame  Fretageot  to  Maclure,  Philadelphia, 

21  October  1824 

Your  two  last  letters  dated  28th  of  August  and  10th  of  Sep- 
tember received.  We  will  have  much  to  say  on  account  of  the 
astonishing  progress  of  sciences  in  England,  specially  on  what 
concerns  education.  But  as  the  matter  requires  on  my  side  more 
information,  with  the  help  of  your  own  observations,  I  reserve  it 
for  next  spring,  where  I  shall  have  the  pleasure  to  talk  with  you.  .  .  . 

I  have  received  a  letter  of  Dr.  Price  from  Liverpool.  He 
informs  me  that  Mr.  Owen  is  to  leave  that  place  the  20th  of 
September  for  New- York,  and  that  his  intention  is  to  visit  my 
school.  I  shall  certainly  be  very  much  pleased  to  talk  with  a  man 
that  I  have  desired  to  see  since  I  heard  of  him.  The  Dr.  tells  me 
exactly  what  you  say  yourself  on  his  intention  of  buying  a  large 
tract  of  land  to  establish  his  plan  in  our  side  of  the  Atlantic.  It 
will  be  a  great  benefit  indeed  for  this  country. 

And  you,  my  good  friend,  you  will  not  be  idle !  Truly  my 
feelings  are  so  much  please,  specially  that  I  can  act  a  little  part 
in  this  great  undertaking  of  human  happiness.  That  I  owe  to 
you  that  this  happy  situation  makes  it  1000  times  greater.  If  you 
was  by  me  in  this  moment  that  my  pen  runs  on  the  paper  to  express 
that  my  tongue  would  better  say,  I  should  be  crazy  for  joy. 

I  forgot  to  tell  you  that  Dr.  Price  had  been  to  New  Lanark 
previous  his  letter.  He  is  so  much  enchanted  with  what  he  has 
seen  that  his  letter  is  full  of  descriptions  very  interesting.   .    .    . 

If  the  attraction  of  Owen's  ideas  was  strong,  the  charm  of 
his  personality  was  irresistible.  Madame  Fretageot  soon  came 
under  the  spell.  Owen  landed  in  New  York  on  4  November 
1824,  reached  Philadelphia  on  the  19th,  and  called  on  Madame 
Fretageot  on  the  21st.  A  week  later,  after  Owen's  departure 
for  Washington,  she  described  the  meeting  to  Maclure. 

Madame  Fretageot  to  Maclure,  Philadelphia, 
28  November  1824 

...  I  have  had  the  visit  of  Mr.  Owen.  When  he  entered  in 
my  house  I  took  his  hands  saying ;  there  is  the  man  I  desired  so 
much  to  converse  with !     And  you  are,  said  he,  the  woman  that 


312  INDIANA  HISTORICAL  SOCIETY 

I  wish  to  see.  We  are  old  acquaintances  and  in  the  mean  time  he 
gave  me  a  kiss  of  friendship  that  I  returned  heartly.  We  talked 
about  one  hour  and  half,  but  we  could  not  talk  freely.  I  was 
surrounded  by  some  visitors  and  our  conversation  was  but  on 
general  subjects.  He  told  me  he  will  in  his  return  have  a  private 
conversation  with  me.    He  thinks  it  will  be  in  April  next. 

You  have  no  idea  what  pleasure  I  felt  when  I  was  talking  by 
the  side  of  a  man  whose  actions  and  principles  are  so  much  in 
harmony  with  mine.  When  he  said  that  children  must  be  taken 
just  when  born  in  order  to  write  in  those  blanck  paper  but  what 
is  correct,  I  felt  an  encrease  of  desire  to  arrive  at  that  periode 
of  my  life  where  as  much  by  my  economy  and  the  help  of  some 
friends  I  shall  be  able  to  put  in  practice  that  project  of  taking  little 
babies  who  will  be  absolutely  mine.  Next  Spring  I  will  be  in 
company  with  those  two  me[n]  for  whom  I  have  the  greatest 
esteem :  You  and  Him ;  I  will  enjoy  their  conversation.  .    .    . 

Though  Madame  Fretageot  linked  the  two  men  in  her 
mind,  she  had  not  yet  thought  of  combining  their  two  projects. 
Her  letter  went  on  to  discuss  plans  for  expanding  her  school 
in  the  place  that  she  had  just  acquired  for  it  in  the  country 
outside  Philadelphia — plans  that  would  obviously  preclude  any 
migration  to  New  Harmony.  When  Maclure  replied,  he,  too, 
revealed  no  thought  of  connecting  his  own  project  with  Owen's, 
except  in  so  far  as  one  might  support  the  other  in  fighting 
the  prejudices  of  existing  society. 

Maclure  to  Madame  Fretageot,  Paris,  13  January  1825 

...  I  am  glad  to  learn  that  Mr.  Owen  called  on  you,  and 
rejoyce  most  sincerely  that  in  the  prospect  of  his  making  the 
United  States  his  theatre  of  action;  in  which,  as  in  everything 
else,  I  am  selfish,  considering  him  as  the  pioneer  of  reform.  His 
immense  mecanizm  will  require  so  broad  and  commodious  a  road 
that  our  childish  plans  will  follow  him  without  being  obstructed 
by  the  half  the  prejudice,  superstition  &  bigotry  we  should  have  to 
fight  with  unaided  by  him.  But  his  plans  go  deep  into  the  sureties 
both  of  church  and  state,  and  most  probably  will  be  violently 
opposed  by  the  corrupt  and  hypocrytic  bands  that  live  by  the 
plunder  of  either.  .   .   . 

Maclure  to  Madame  Fretageot,  Paris,  31  January  1825 

.  .  .  My  letters  from  Edinburg  mention  they  hear  of 
Mr.  Owen's  arrival  in  Britain  and  intention  of  returning  to  the 


■ 


MACLURE-FRETAGEOT  CORRESPONDENCE  313 

United  States  with  all  his  establishment.  I'm  not  disinterested 
in  wishing  him  every  success,  as  I  consider  him  as  a  pioneer  to 
every  moral  improvement.  .  .  .  Even  partial  success,  on  the 
great  scale  of  his  undertaking  a  radical  reform,  will  facilitate  every 
species  of  amelioration  and  place  human  happiness  upon  a  broad 
wellpaved  road,  on  which  human  existence  may  run  without  fear 
of  hindrance  toward  the  hight  of  perfection  their  faculties  will 
permit  them.   .    .    . 

The  information  that  Maclure  received  from  Edinburgh 
was  erroneous;  Owen  did  not  leave  the  United  States  until 
16  July  1825.  It  was  during  the  early  months  of  1825,  in 
fact,  that  he  carried  on  his  most  successful  propaganda.  Upon 
completing  arrangements  for  the  purchase  of  the  Rappite 
property,  he  left  New  Harmony  on  3  January  (after  a  stay 
of  slightly  less  than  a  month),  and  from  then  until  mid-April 
he  was  in  the  East.  Toward  the  end  of  January  or  early  in 
February  he  visited  Philadelphia  again. 

His  plans  completed,  Owen  was  able  to  propagandize  even 
more  effectively  than  before.  The  results  were  momentous. 
He  conferred  again  with  Maclure's  friends  in  the  Academy 
of  Natural  Sciences — Thomas  Say  and  Charles  Alexandre 
Lesueur,  the  naturalists,  Dr.  Gerard  Troost,  the  mineralogist, 
and  John  Speakman,  the  former  treasurer  and  librarian  of  the 
Academy — and  before  long  they  were  discussing  plans  to 
transfer  their  scientific  work  to  Owen's  community.  Madame 
Fretageot  became  the  most  ardent  convert  of  all.  Her 
enthusiasm  was  quickly  communicated  to  Phiquepal,  who  had 
arrived  in  Philadelphia  on  29  December  1824,  bringing  with 
him  his  pupils  from  France  to  continue  his  school  under 
Maclure's  patronage.  Like  the  men  of  science  in  the  Academy, 
the  two  Pestalozzian  teachers  considered  together  the  idea  of 
transferring  their  activities  to  New  Harmony.  While  Maclure 
in  Paris  was  making  his  own  preparations  for  future  work  in 
America,  his  various  friends  in  Philadelphia  were  concerting 
a  great  new  plan  for  him.  This  involved  nothing  less  than  the 
merger  of  all  Maclure's  educational  and  scientific  enterprises 
with  the  great  social  experiment  that  Owen  was  inaugurating 
in  the  West. 


314  INDIANA  HISTORICAL  SOCIETY 

Madame  Fretageot  to  Maclure,  Philadelphia, 
11  February  1825 

...  I  told  you  already  that  I  have  seen  Mr.  Owen  since  he 
has  bought  27000  acres  of  land  at  Harmony  in  Indiana.  There 
he  will  found  a  new  colony  on  a  plan  which  has  made  already  a 
great  many  proselites.  He  wishes  much  to  see  you,  and  expect 
that  next  April  you  will  converse  with  him  on  the  subject.  He  is 
now  at  Washington  for  several  weeks.  He  will  visit  us  before 
to  return  to  Harmony,  and  from  thence  he  will  return  in  England 
to  prepare  his  coming  with  a  part  or  with  all  his  population. 

After  all  that  I  know  concerning  his  plan  I  have  no  doubt 
you  will  change  something  in  your  intention  about  your  school. 
I  talked  with  him  on  the  subject.  He  said  that  the  more  good 
means  are  reunited  the  more  the  effects  are  powerful,  but  whe[n] 
scattered  they  do  little  or  no  effect.  We  must,  says  he,  work 
all  at  once  on  a  spot  where  the  difficulties  are  almost  removed. 
Then  it  is  only  so  that  we  are  able  to  show  what  are  the  effects 
of  a  good  education.  He  observed  that  I  would  devote  30  years 
of  my  life  where  I  now  am  without  being  able  to  conterbalance 
the  evils  which  surround  my  pupils.  You  are  even,  said  he,  obliged 
to  appear  supporting  by  your  silence  the  thousand  prejudices 
which  shall  be  allways  a  barrier  against  which  your  best  endeavour 
will  fail.  That  reasoning  is  exact  with  my  own  observations ;  but 
I  repeat  I  wait  for  your  arrival  before  to  fix  my  opinion. 

Phiquepal  thinks  his  situation  much  unpleasant.  He  is  about 
to  begin  with  his  school.  He  has  about  10  or  12  children  who  are 
waiting  that  every  thing  be  ready  to  receive  them.  But  as  he  is 
nearly  as  much  pleased  as  I  am  with  Mr.  Owen  he  feels  as  if  he 
was  to  begin  a  thing  that  he  will  not  be  able  to  finish.  For  my 
part  I  do  not  doubt  that  if  you  was  here  he  would  not  begin  his 
school  on  this  place.  I  do  not  speak  to  him  about  that,  because 
I  am  not  so  much  assured  that  my  views  or  opinions  are  right. 
I  leave  it  to  you  to  judge.  Your  experience,  your  judgment  will 
help  me  much  in  this.  But  you  must  make  haste.  The  matter  is 
of  some  importance  and  ought  to  engage  you  not  to  loose  time.  .  .  . 

Doctor  Price  will  be  one  of  the  new  settlers  [at  New  Harmony] . 
He  will  arrive  soon  with  a  part  of  the  children  of  New  Lanark.  He 
appears  quite  decided  to  devote  his  life  time  to  education.  His 
last  letters  are  filled  up  with  questions  about  the  method  of  teaching 
children.  He  regrets  very  much  of  not  having  observed  more 
when  he  was  near  me,  but  he  says  he  will  devote  the  time  he  will  be 
at  Philadelphia  to  improve  himself  before  to  proceed  to  Harmony. 


MACLURE-FRETAGEOT  CORRESPONDENCE  315 

There  is  already  a  great  many  persons  of  this  town  making 
their  preparations.  Several  of  them  are  your  acquaintances 
Doctor  Troost,  Mr.  Say,  Mr.  Speakman,  great  many  others,  who 
expect  you  will  join  them.  If  anything  of  that  kind  is  to  happen 
you  may  depend  that  I  will  not  say  no,  for  my  part.  In  all  cases 
I  think  you  would  do  very  well  to  gather  as  many  persons  you 
would  judge  able  to  be  of  some  utility  in  either  places  and  bring 
them  with  you.  .  .  .  And  the  best  of  all,  come  as  quick  as  possible. 
It  will  never  be  to[o]  soon  when  I  will  have  the  pleasure  of  seing 
you.  Be  convinced  of  that,  my  dear  friend.  I  will  squeeze  your 
hands  with  much  pleasure.  The  idea  only  causes  an  agitation 
which  shakes  my  hand.  Don't  you  think  so?  I  would  never  end 
if  I  was  to  give  a  description  of  the  pleasure  that  I  expect.  I  can 
only  say  that  I  remain  for  ever  your  most  affectionate 

M  D  Fretageot 

Madame  Fretageot  to  Maclure,  Philadelphia, 
18  February  1825 

...  I  received  a  letter  yesterday  from  Mr.  Owen.  He  is  now 
at  Washington  and  desire  to  see  Mr.  Phiquepal.  He  says  that 
he  is  sorry  Phiquepal  has  entered  already  in  some  expense  for 
his  school,  that  if  you  was  here  he  has  no  doubt  you  would  be  of 
his  advice,  and  it  is  on  that  purposs  he  engages  Mr.  Phi  to  go  to 
Washington  in  order  to  know  exactly  what  he  entends  to  explain 
in  a  letter  that  he  will  write  to  you.  Phiquepal  will  go  tomorrow. 
You'll  know  the  result  of  his  visit  in  an  other  letter.  I  will  have 
this  one  sent  by  the  Packet.  I  wrote  some  days  ago  much  concern- 
ing Mr.  Owen.  I  need  not  repeat  his  success.  As  I  will  be 
informed  better  on  Phi's  return,  you'll  know  the  whole.  .   .   . 

In  all  cases  you  would  do  very  well  to  look  for  some  useful 
persons,  as  a  man  who  should  be  much  acquainted  with  Lith- 
ography, a  good  mecanician,  a  good  Chimist,  &c,  in  fact  people 
who  would  be  useful  in  the  new  empire  of  good  sense,  as  it  called 
by  Mr.  Owen.  If,  after  being  acquainted  with  all  the  advantages 
that  are  to  be  met  in  that  new  colony  for  the  reform  and  conse- 
quently for  the  happiness  of  human  race,  you  decide  to  join  it ;  the 
collection  would  be  at  your  disposal  and  every  thing  should  be 
ready.  If  I  was  to  listen  to  my  opinion  I  would  think  that  it 
will  meet  with  yours.  .    .    . 

It  is  necessary  to  observe  that  in  point  of  education  the  most 
essential  is  that  children  be  surrounded  by  persons  whose  actions 
and  speach  be  correct,  that  when  it  is  a  mixture  of  wise  and  fools 
the  effects  are  in  proportion  of  the  more  or  less  of  the  mixture. 


316  TNDIANA  HISTORICAL  SOCIETY 

Then  we  can  determine  easely  the  situation  the  most  convenient 
for  the  purposs ;  it  is  what  said  Mr.  Owen.  My  friend,  you  cannot 
delay  your  departure.  You  are  expected  for  the  accomplishing 
of  a  great  undertaking.  You  are  expected  by  all  your  friends 
among  whom  I  am  not  the  least.  Your  presence  will  make  a  good 
effect.  For  my  part  I  cannot  express  or  cannot  give  a  description 
of  the  pleasure  that  I  will  experience  when  I  will  have  the  happiness 
of  seeing  again  the  one  that  I  have  so  much  desired.  .    .    . 

Madame  Fretageot  to  Maclure,  Philadelphia, 
[9  and]  13  March  18252 

I  told  you  in  my  last  that  Phiquepal  was  going  to  Washington 
to  meet  with  Mr.  Owen.  He  has  been  much  delighted  with  that 
excelent  man ;  and  is  now  convinced  that  you  will  join  in  his 
plan.  Mr.  Owen  is  coming  next  week  to  explain  me  every  thing 
and  concert  with  me  on  the  means  to  put  in  execution.  He  will 
write  to  you,  on  the  matter,  after  having  explained  me  what  are 
his  intention.  After  what  Phiquepal  has  heard  at  Washington 
it  appears  that  every  man  of  good  sense  support  him  with  all  their 
power ;  here  at  Philadelphia  there  is  a  great  number  of  persons 
preparing  for  their  departure.  I  don't  mean  that  they  are  going 
immediately  but  are  terminating  their  business  in  order  to  be  ready 
next  fall.  Mr.  Owen's  intention  was  to  go  directly  to  Harmony 
in  leaving  Washington  and  be  returned  in  the  begining  of  May,  but 
he  had  not  thought  to  spend  some  days  here,  consequently  he  will 
not  be  returned  before  June.  .    .    . 

Mr.  Owen  is  not  arrived  yet.  I  wait  him  with  impatience.  He 
sent  me  his  speach  at  Washington,  February  25th,  which  is  a 
master  piece  of  eloquence,  and  appears  having  made  a  powerful 
effect  on  the  auditory.  The  more  I  know  of  that  man,  of  his 
plan  and  of  his  high  sense,  the  more  I  am  convinced  that  we  will 
join  in  his  undertaking.  Do  come  as  soon  as  possible.  Do  not 
forget  to  gather  as  many  people  for  the  new  colony.  .    .    . 

1  will  not  seal  this  before  the  13,  expecting  to  see  Mr.  Owen 
before  to  send  this  letter.  To  day  is  the  9th.  I  am  obliged  to 
close  this  if  I  will  have  it  going  the  15th.  .   .   . 

[Postscript.]  I  have  not  bought  the  house,  neither  will  I  do 
any  thing  of  that  kind  before  a  better  reflection.  You  will 
fix  the  all.   .    .    . 

2  The  letter  was  written  on  various  dates.  The  second  and  third  quoted 
paragraphs  belong  to  9  March,  as  the  text  shows  ;  the  first  had  been  written 
earlier.     The  letter  itself  was  dated  at  the  end  13  March. 


MACLURE-FRETAGEOT  CORRESPONDENCE  317 

Owen's  six  weeks  in  Washington  in  February  and  March 
of  1825  were  the  climax  of  his  American  tour.  The  high  points 
came  on  25  February  and  7  March,  when  his  Tiuo  Discourses 
on  a  New  System  of  Society  were  "delivered  in  the  Hall  of 
Representatives  at  Washington,  in  the  presence  of  the  President 
of  the  United  States,  the  President  elect,  heads  of  Departments, 
members  of  Congress,  &c.  &c." — as  the  title  pages  of  the  printed 
reports  proclaimed  in  edition  after  edition.  Fresh  from  these 
triumphs,  Owen  called  on  Madame  Fretageot  and  Phiquepal  at 
their  school  in  Philadelphia  on  25  or  26  March.  Together  they 
planned  a  joint  letter  to  Maclure.  On  the  first  page  Owen 
wrote  his  message ;  Madame  Fretageot  covered  the  second  and 
third  pages  with  hers;  and  Phiquepal  filled  up  the  sheet. 

Robert  Owen  to  Maclure,  Philadelphia,  27  March  1825 

Madame  Fretageot  &  Mr.  Phiquepal's  Academies 

27  March  1825 
My  dear  Sir, 

I  am  surrounded  by  your  friends  here  &  we  have  had  much 
conversation  respecting  you  &  your  charitable  objects.  The  result 
of  which  is  a  great  desire  on  the  part  of  all  of  them  to  see  you 
here  &  to  have  your  direction  in  various  important  matters  which 
they  have  before  them.  In  this  desire  I  also  join  &  hope  to  see  you 
here  on  my  return  from  the  western  states  in  about  two  months 
hence,  previous  to  my  return  to  Europe.  The  parties  named 
^above  to  give  you  the  details  of  these  matters.  In  the  mean- 
time .    .    .    [I]   remain 

Your  affectionate  friend 

Robt.  Owen 

Madame  Fretageot  to  Maclure,  Philadelphia,  28  March  1825 

You  see,  my  dear  friend,  that  we  have  had  the  delightful 
pleasure  of  hearing  the  best  man  explaining  a  plan  which  is  the 
best  calculated  for  human  happiness. 

In  my  last  I  told  you  that  I  did  not  expect  him  from  Washing- 
ton on  account  of  his  numerous  occupations.  But  you  may  judge 
how  I  was  agreably  surprised  when  I  received  a  letter  from  him 
announcing  he  would  be  amongst  us  the  25th  and  would  like  to 
stay  24  hours  with  us.  We  prepared  at  Phiquepal  ['s]  every 
thing  for  his  reception.     Dr.  Troost  was  charged  to  bring  him 


318  INDIANA  HISTORICAL  SOCIETY 

in  a  carriage  that  I  had  ordered  the  day  before  his  arrival.  When 
he  arrived  at  Ph's  I  was  not  there  on  account  of  the  rain. 
Messrs.  Say,  Speakman  and  Troust  [sic]  offered  to  come  for 
me,  but  he  would  not  permit  any  of  them  to  carry  me  there.  He 
came  and  the  pleasure  that  I  felt  when  he  took  me  in  his  arms 
cannot  be  equalled  only  by  the  one  I  will  experience  when  I  will 
have  the  happiness  of  taking  your  hands  in  mine !  It  is  necessary 
that  I  get  some  calm  if  I  will  be  able  to  enter  in  the  details  that 
have  remained  my  business  to  explain. 

The  first  society  will  be  founded  on  the  following  principles. 
Those  who  will  be  received  the  first  shall  be  choosen  amongst  the 
best  principled  being,  in  order  to  form  by  their  example  those  who 
afterwards  will  be  received  indiscriminately.  The  town  already 
built  will  be  allowed  to  them  for  their  residence,  and  [they]  will 
remain  there  untill  the  community  will  allow  them  to  take  place 
in  the  new  town,  which  plan  would  be  to[o]  long  to  detail.  The 
first  settlers  by  their  wealth,  their  industry  will  establish  all  that 
is  proper  to  accumulate  prosperity,  union,  peace  and  consequently, 
happiness.  The  children's  education  is  what  will  occupy  the 
most,  because  from  them  depend  the  future  prosperity  not  only 
of  the  community  but  of  all.  Those  who  will  be  witnesses  of 
such  happy  result  will  of  course  be  convinced  that  the  present 
state  of  society  is  founded  on  such  principles  that  it  is  quite  im- 
possible to  be  happy  according  its  rules.  This  is  but  an  imperfect 
sketch,  but  you'll  be  soon  here ;  and  not  doubt  remain  in  my  mind 
that  you'll  join  the  plan  as  soon  as  you'll  be  informed  of  it  as  we  are. 

When  Mr.  Owen  left  us  yesterday  he  engaged  us  to  pass  the 
evening  at  Mr.  Speakman,  who  was  to  collect  there  about  20  or 
30  persons  of  every  description  who  where  all  desirous  to  express 
their  opinion  on  different  subject.  We  went  there  at  six  in  the 
evening,  P.  and  I,  and  if  it  had  been  possible  to  encrease  our 
esteem  for  that  excellent  man,  indeed  it  would  have  been  the  case. 

You  have  no  idea  of  his  patience,  calmness,  benevolence,  and 
kindness  towards  his  fellow  creatures  even  the  most  despisable. 
His  answers  are  clear,  precise.  Every  one  understand  them 
perfectly  well.  Questioned  on  religion,  he  was  quite  candid  in 
his  answer  and  yet  did  not  hurt  the  feeling  of  the  most  bigotted. 
He  shewed  them  the  errors  of  it  by  their  result,  and  pursuing  with 
the  same  precision  he  convinced  them  that  a  total  reverse  was  to 
be  obtained  in  the  human  mind  to  acquire  that  peace  so  necessary 
to  happiness.  I  would  not  finish  if  I  was  to  relate  all.  I  have 
heard  and  seen  but  what  is  positive  in  my  mind  as  well  as  in  the 
mind  of  all  those  who  have  had  the  same  opportunity.     It  is  that 


MACLURE-FRETAGEOT  CORRESPONDENCE  319 

a  great  change  is  to  take  place  on  this  part  of  our  hemisphere. 
When  we  left  him  he  told  us  that  we  will  soon  rejoin  and  said  he 
had  no  doubt  you  will  give  your  approbation.  But  I  reppeat,  my 
dear  friend,  there  would  be  no  pleasure  any  where  if  you  was  not 
to  participate  of  it.  I  hope  you  will  not  read  this  in  France.  It 
s[e]ems  to  me  that  you  are  making  your  trunks  and  that  I  will 
soon  enjoy  the  pleasure  of  seeing  you. 
March  28th  1825 

M.  D.  Fretageot 
Phiquepal  joins  to  me  with  the  same  sentiment. 

William  S.  Phiquepal  to  Maclure,  Philadelphia, 

28  March  1825 

Dear  Sir 

You  see  by  the  letter  of  Madme.  Fretageot  and  that  of 
Mr.  Owen  that  we  have  had  the  pleasure  of  spending  some  time 
with  that  excellent  man.  I  do  not  think  there  is  any  body  in  the 
world  better  calculated  to  put  into  execution  his  plan ;  it  is  to  say,  to 
realize  all  that  has  been  wished  for  by  all  the  good  and  thinking 
men  of  all  ages  and  countries. 

One  thing  only  has  been  wanting  to  us  these  two  days  past ;  it 
is  to  have  you  with  him.  Come  then  as  soon  as  you  can.  Mr.  O. 
intends  to  be  here  at  the  end  of  May  and  spend  a  fortnight  with 
us,  with  the  expectation  to  meet  you  here.  A  great  deal  may 
be  expected  from  that  reunion  for  the  happiness  of  menkind.  Say 
and  Lesueur  do  not  seem  less  anxious  for  your  arrival.  Mr.  Ow's 
benevolence  seems  to  overcome  .  .  .  difficulties  that  were  to  be 
expected  from  the  prejudices  of  all  kind  that  are  so  numerous 
even  on  this  part  of  the  world.  So  powerfull  is  truth  when 
uttered  with  kindness. 

I  remain  very  sincerely  yours 

28th  March  Wm.  S.  Phiquepal 

Maclure  replied  to  Madame  Fretageot  and  to  Phiquepal  on 
9  and  14  May  1825,  according  to  the  notation  he  made  on  this 
tripartite  letter.  Unfortunately  none  of  Maclure's  letters  from 
Paris  later  than  26  February  have  been  preserved,  and  at  that 
time  he  had  not  received  the  report  even  of  Owen's  second  visit 
to  Madame  Fretageot  in  late  January  or  early  February.  The 
only  indication  of  his  general  attitude  toward  Owen,  after  re- 
ceiving the  bombardment  of  letters  from  his  American  friends, 
was  a  communication  he  sent  to  Benjamin  Silliman  from  Paris. 


320  INDIANA  HISTORICAL  SOCIETY 

Maclure  to  Silliman,  Paris,  2  May  1825s 

...  It  is  fortunate  that  Mr.  Owen  has  pitched  upon  a  location, 
where  prejudices  will  not  have  their  force  of  combination  to 
obstruct  improvement:  that  is  but  too  lamentably  common  in 
communities  where  there  is  a  more  dense  population ;  for  it  would 
be  exceedingly  mortifying  if  our  industrious  producers  of  public 
and  private  wealth,  should  reject  so  great  a  benefit  as  the  intro- 
duction of  his  plans  must  be  to  every  kind  of  labour,  and  our 
disgrace  and  humiliation  would  be  much  aggravated,  if  the  two 
establishments  now  forming  in  Britain  were  to  succeed,  and  the 
attempt  now  making  in  America  were  to  fail.  .   .   . 

Labour  in  some  shape  or  other  is  the  cause  of  all  production ; 
of  course  all  the  revenue  of  every  society  is  created  by  those  that 
work.  The  annual  production  of  Great  Britain,  is  estimated  at 
£54  sterling  for  every  man,  woman,  and  child;  but  only  £11  ster- 
ling per  annum,  falls  to  the  share  of  those  who  produce  it ;  viz.  about 
1/5 :  the  other  4/5  go  for  tithes,  taxes,  masters,  &c.  &c.  Such 
an  order  of  things  is  neither  reasonable  nor  just,  and  to  rectify 
it  as  far  as  possible,  by  laying  the  axe  to  the  root  of  the  evil,  taking 
away  the  temptation  to  avarice,  cheating,  and  crime,  is  the  object 
of  the  new  system.  It  proposes  to  remedy  the  evil,  by  enabling 
the  industrious  producer  to  retain  a  far  greater  proportion  of  the 
produce  of  his  labour,  and  removing  the  necessity  of  his  working 
more  than  a  few  hours  in  the  day,  to  obtain  every  necessary 
comfort,  leaving  the  rest  of  his  time  for  moral  improvement 
and  recreation.  .    .    . 

The  only  objection  urged  by  the  enemies  of  the  system  is,  that 
it  is  impossible !  the  eternal  cry  against  every  thing  new ;  for,  say 
they,  how  can  you  eradicate  the  passions  of  men? — There  is  no 
intention  of  rooting  them  out ;  but  the  firm  resolution  is  taken  of 
not  planting  the  violent  antisocial  passions,  all  of  which  are 
nourished,  strengthened,  and  fortified  from  the  cradle  to  the 
grave,  by  the  unjust  and  cruel  treatment  of  most  of  the  rulers  of 
mankind.  The  consequences  of  the  new  system  to  mankind  will 
be  so  beneficial  to  the  world,  that  it  is  at  least  worth  a  fair  and 
impartial  trial.  .   .   . 

To  Madame  Fretageot  her  patron's  messages  from  Europe 
were  tantalizing.  His  praise  of  Owen  was  warm  and  ample 
enough,  but  he  failed  to  answer  the  question  uppermost  in  her 
mind — whether   he    would   transfer   his    enterprises   to    New 

3  Printed  in  American  Journal  of  Science,  X,  165-67. 


MACLURE-FRETAGEOT  CORRESPONDENCE  321 

Harmony.  Knowing  that  Maclure  would  sail  for  America  early 
in  June,  she  wrote  him  on  the  ioth  of  that  month  and  sent  the 
letter  to  New  York  to  await  his  arrival.  He  landed  on  9  July 
1825  and  on  the  T2th  she  wrote  him  two  additional  letters,  the 
first  when  she  read  of  his  debarkation  in  the  newspapers,  the 
second  when  she  received  a  friendly  but  noncommittal  note  he 
had  written  her  on  the  ioth.  In  the  last  of  her  letters, 
postmarked  13  July,  she  urged  again  the  desirability  of  making 
common  cause  with  Owen. 

Madame  Fretageot  to  Maclure,  Philadelphia,  12  July  1825 

.  .  .  Mr.  Owen  has  advanced  the  progress  of  good  sense  more 
within  these  last  six  months  than  it  would  have  been  in  hundred 
years  with  the  common  steps  of  progressive  knowledge.  I  wish 
you  had  time  enough  to  understand  his  plan,  because  I  know  you 
will  recognise  in  it  all  the  feelings  that  have  engaged  all  your  atten- 
tion these  20  last  years  in  favour  of  humankind.  I  write  to  him  in 
order  to  engage  him  to  accompany  you  here.  He  will  find  a  vessel 
going  the  20th  that  is  not  a  great  difference  for  his  arrival  in 
England.  Then  you  would  have  time  plenty  to  investigate  the  mat- 
ter thoroughly  the  subject.    For  my  part  I  would  like  it  very  much. 

Till  now,  what  you  say  about  it  did  not  convince  me,  because 
you  was  not  informed  of  it.  My  desire  in  this  is  not  to  see  you 
to  agree  with  my  opinion  but  to  help  me  to  investigate  the  subject 
fully.  It  suits  me  so  perfectly  that  I  am  not  only  desirous  to  see 
its  progress  and  its  execution,  but  to  add  my  exertions  to  those  of 
this  benevolent  man.  Then,  my  excellent  friend,  it  is  you  who 
will  direct  me  in  all  this.  I  said  so  to  Mr.  Owen.  He  knows  that 
I  am  devoted  to  your  opinion  by  the  esteem  that  you  have  inspired 
me,  and  I  may  add  that  I  have  not  such  confidence  in  my  wisdom 
as  to  engage  myself  in  such  thing  without  the  advice  of  my  friend. 
But  also  you  must  expect  that  I  will  support  my  opinion  with  all 
the  advantage  that  would  give  the  possibility  of  knowing  the  plan 
more  than  you.  It  is  why  I  engage  Mr.  Owen  to  stay  with  you 
so  long  as  possible. 

We  have  fixed  your  appartement  at  Phiquepal's.  There  I  shall 
enjoy  the  pleasure  of  your  presence.  You  will  be  better  than  in 
town,  where  the  heat  is  so  intense  that  the  inhabitants  fly 
to  the  country. 

Let  me  know  when  you'll  leave  New  York  because  I  will  be 
in  town  to  receive  you  at  the  steam-boat. 


322  INDIANA  HISTORICAL  SOCIETY 

Fortunately  for  the  historian,  Maclure  remained  in  New 
York  long  enough  to  reply  to  this  letter.  It  was  the  last 
chance  he  had  to  define  his  position  on  Owen's  project 
before  coming  face  to  face  with  the  deferential  but  resolute 
enthusiast  in  Philadelphia. 

Maclure  to  Madame  Fretageot,  New  York,  15  July  1825 

Dear  Madam 

Your  letter  of  the  12  July  received.  When  the  imagination  is 
exalted  so  as  to  leave  room  only  for  one  favorite  Idea  in  the  mind, 
it  approaches  to  insanity.  All  that  Mr.  Owen  can  possibly  say 
about  his  plan  cannot  add  one  iota  to  the  favorable  opinion  I  have 
always  had  of  the  immense  benefit  that  must  accrue  to  humanity 
by  the  putting  it  into  practice.  But  there  is  two  things  to  be  con- 
sidered and  cooly  examined.  The  first  is  the  reasonableness  of 
the  plan  and  the  goodness  and  solidity  of  the  theory,  in  which  I 
perfectly  agree  with  Mr.  Owen  and  all  his  most  enthousiastical 
supporters.  The  second  is  the  most  difficult  to  annalise  as  the 
means  of  putting  in  practise,  because  the  materials  he  has  to  work 
upon  are  stubborn,  crooked  and  too  often  bent  in  an  opposite 
direction  from  their  owne  most  evident  interests. 

At  one  time  I  had  the  vanity  to  suppose  that  individual  exertion 
could  possibly  effect  some  little  reformation  in  men,  thrust  into  and 
formed  by  the  iron  mould  of  habit,  carefully  and  ingeniously 
wrought  by  all  the  talents  and  cunning  of  the  industrious,  hypo- 
critical priests,  aided  by  the  civil  and  political  tyrants  for  thousands 
of  years.  Taking  warning  from  the  failure  of  the  vast  number 
who  in  every  age  have  unsuccessfully  attempted  it,  indolence 
prompted  me  to  try  the  little  means  in  my  power  on  children.  And 
not  withstanding  the  immense  diffusion  of  knowledge  within  the 
last  30  years,  I'm  still  affraid  that  the  education  of  the  children 
must  be  the  chief  support  and  foundation  of  the  system.  Even 
tho  the  Old  should  prove  refractory  they  will  be  certain  of  the 
Young.  But  time  will  be  requisite.  And  it's  most  probable  that 
during  that  time  both  you  and  Phiquepal  can  be  more  usefully 
employed,  both  for  yourselves  and  others,  than  joining  Mr.  0[wen] 
in  the  commencement  of  his  most  arduous  undertaking. 

Since  writing  the  above  I  have  just  seen  Mr.  Owen  for  a  few 
minutes,  who  embarks  for  England  in  the  Canada  toomorrow 
morning  and  cannot  give  much  of  his  time,  but  he  will  call  this 
evening  and  we  will  have  more  conversation.  I'm  highly  delighted, 
and  as  much  astonish,  at  his  success.    The  revolution  in  the  public 


MACLURE-FRETAGEOT  CORRESPONDENCE  323 

mind  must  be  beyond  the  most  enthusiastic  conception.  Every  one 
that  he  has  met  approves  of  his  plans  and  even  the  priests  seems 
to  him  to  favor  them. 

I  hope  it  will  be  realized  and  have  no  doubt  that  much  will  be 
accomplished  for  the  good  of  mankind,  but  I  must  give  you.  the 
specimen  of  what  I  found  here  the  few  days  I  have  been.  Some 
weeks  before  I  left  Paris  I  saw  a  letter  from  Boston  describing 
a  Girls'  School  on  the  joint  Pestalozzi  &  Lancaster  Systems  ...  in- 
corporated, a  large  house  built  for  it,  and  three  of  the  principle 
men  in  Boston  officers  &  directors,  whose  names  I  believe  I 
mentioned  to  you  but  have  now  forgot  both  them  and  the  tittle 
of  the  school.  Wishing  to  send  them  a  coppy  of  Gardners 
Dictionary  &  Michauds  Silva,4  as  few  or  no  occasions  offer  to  send 
anything  to  the  north  from  Philadelphia  (example  the  Journal  of 
Physic  for  the  Geological  Society  not  yet  arrived),  I  have  been 
making  inquiry  at  some  hundreds  of  Bostonians  here  for  this  three 
days  in  vain.  No  one  ever  heard  of  such  a  school,  and  scarce  any 
of  them  had  the  patience  to  hear  of  a  new  fangled  School  which 
the  rage  of  the  day,  as  they  said,  was  constantly  inventing.  Make 
money  has  been  the  only  object  of  most  I  have  met  with  since 
I  landed.  Wild  speculations  and  golden  dreams  entirely  occupies 
the  upper  stories  [  ?]  of  most  of  the  Bipeds.  If  I  was  to  take  the 
nation  from  the  sample  I  have  seen,  I  should  be  apt  to  think 
Mr.  Ofwen]  had  taken  silence  for  consent,  when  it  was  only 
indifference  bordering  on  contempt.  .  .  .  Mr.  Owen  keeps  a  stedy 
lookout  on  his  object,  but  did  not  see  or  hear  of  any  such  school 
at  Boston.  All  this  for  yourself.  Let  us  look  at  things  and  tho  we 
keep  our  Ears  always  open  have  no  great  dependence  on  what  we 
hear.  I  loose  every  day  some  of  the  little  faith  I  had  in  my  hearing. 

I  shall  embark  with  your  two  nephews  and  my  servant  too- 
morrow  morning  in  the  steamboat  for  Phila[delphi]a,  and  shall 
arrive  in  the  Evening.  And  in  spite  of  the  mania  I  see  here,  am 
much  gratifyed  by  the  general  improvement  in  Society,  and  think 
Mr.  0[wen]  may  advance  more  rapidly  than  I  had  expected,  but 
still  the  experiment  is  to  be  tryed.    But  we  shall  talk  more  about  it. 

I  remain  yours  sincerely 

Wm  Maclure 

4  In  his  letter  to  Silliman  of  2  May  1825,  already  quoted  in  part,  Maclure 
wrote:  "Finding  that  [Frangois  Andre]  Michaux  intended  to  sell  his  whole 
edition  of  the  [North]  American  Sylva  with  coloured  plates,  and  thinking 
it  a  useful  book,  that  we  ought  to  have  in  the  United  States,  I  bought  the 
whole  edition  with  the  156  Copper-plates,  which  I  shall  bring  with  me,  and 
shall  send  a  copy  to  the  American  Geological   Society  and  give  others  to 


324  INDIANA  HISTORICAL  SOCIETY 

Talk  more  about  it  they  did.  But  the  spoken  word  vanishes 
with  the  saying.  With  the  need  for  correspondence  ended,  the 
historical  record  becomes  fragmentary,  and  the  final  decision 
is  hard  to  date.  The  arguments  we  know,  for  they  had  already 
been  rehearsed.  And  we  know  that  Madame  Fretageot  pre- 
vailed, for  in  the  end  Maclure  with  all  his  scientific  and 
educational  associates  joined  Owen  at  New  Harmony.  The 
details  of  the  story  can  only  be  pieced  together  from  scattered 
bits  of  chronology. 

On  19  August  1825,  a  month  after  reaching  Philadelphia, 
Maclure  wrote  for  Silliman's  American  Journal  of  Science  a 
description  of  the  schools  of  Madame  Fretageot  and  Phiquepal, 
but  dropped  no  hint  that  they  might  be  moved  from  Phila- 
delphia.5 A  week  later  Maclure  was  gone  from  Philadelphia, 
and  the  letter  he  wrote  Madame  Fretageot  on  28  August 
discussed  "Mr.  0[wen]'s  plans,  which  is  intended  to  consolidate 
independence  and  render  commerce  as  well  as  communication 
unnecessary  as  a  means  of  physical  support,  and  only  used  as 
a  passtime  and  moral  amusement."  But  he  gave  no  indication 
that  he  intended  himself  to  go  to  New  Harmony  with  him.  A 
letter  from  Madame  Fretageot  on  the  same  day  mentioned 
this  possibility,  but  ambiguously. 

Madame  Fretageot  to  Maclure,  Philadelphia, 

28  August  1825 

.  .  .  Samuel  Wood  met  Phiquepal  last  week  at  Philadelphia 
and  told  that  he  had  heard  you  was  going  to  Harmony,  taking  with 
you,  among  several  others,  he  and  Mrs.  Fretageot,  that  the  town 
was  talking  much  on  that  migration.  Ph.  told,  he  knew  nothing 
about  it,  and,  as  people  is  much  inclined  talking  without  knowing 
what  they  say,  the  best  was  not  to  take  notice  of  it.  .    .    . 

some   of   the    Agricultural    Societies."      The   work    was    later    reprinted    at 
New  Harmony ;  see  below,  p.  407. 

5  Maclure,  "An  Epitome  of  the  Improved  Pestalozzian  System  of  Educa- 
tion as  Practised  by  William  Phiquepal  and  Madam  Fretageot,"  in  American 
Journal  of  Science,  X,  145-51.  The  dated  portion  of  the  article  was  a  letter 
from  Maclure  printed  at  the  end,  p.  151.  The  epitome  itself  had  been 
written  somewhat  earlier. 


MACLURE-FRETAGEOT  CORRESPONDENCE  325 

Robert  Owen  was  out  of  the  country  for  three  and  a  half 
months,  from  16  July  until  6  November  1825,  and  this  may 
account  for  Maclure's  continued  indecision.  Within  a  week 
of  his  return,  however,  Owen  was  in  Philadelphia,  conferring 
with  Maclure,  Madame  Fretageot,  Say,  Speakman,  and 
Dr.  Price,  and  he  made  a  second  trip  there  at  the  end  of  the 
month.  Final  arrangements  for  Maclure  and  his  colleagues 
to  join  the  New  Harmony  community  must  have  been  completed 
during  these  visits,  for  on  8  December  1825  Owen,  Maclure, 
Madame  Fretageot,  Phiquepal,  Say,  Lesueur,  Dr.  Price, 
R.  D.  Owen,  and  some  thirty  others  were  at  Pittsburgh  ready  to 
embark  on  the  keelboat  "Philanthropist"  for  the  voyage  down 
the  Ohio  River  to  New  Harmony.  The  vessel  was  caught  in 
the  ice  near  Beaver,  and  Owen  left  the  party  to  continue  by 
stage  to  New  Harmony,  where  he  arrived  on  12  January. 
Meanwhile,  on  9  January,  the  "Philanthropist"  was  finally 
cut  loose,  and  on  the  23d  this  "Boatload  of  Knowledge"  reached 
Mount  Vernon,  Indiana.  The  journey  to  New  Harmony  was 
completed  by  wagon  on  26  January  1826.  The  educational 
and  scientific  projects  of  Maclure  and  the  social  projects  of 
Owen  were  now  joined  in  what  was  to  prove  a  somewhat 
uneasy  partnership. 


III.    THE  NEW  HARMONY  KALEIDOSCOPE 
January-September  1826 

When  Maclure  and  his  party  arrived  in  New  Harmony 
on  26  January  1826,  the  community  was  in  the  throes  of 
reorganization.  On  the  previous  day  its  members  had  resolved 
themselves  into  a  convention  to  frame  a  new  and  permanent 
constitution  for  the  long-heralded  New  Harmony  Community 
of  Equality,  replacing  the  Preliminary  Society  set  up  nine 
months  before.  This  labor  of  reorganization  Maclure  had  no 
intention  of  sharing.  He  was  excused  from  serving  on  the 
committee  to  draft  the  new  constitution,  and  he  devoted  himself 
to  the  establishment  of  his  school.  So  rapidly  did  the  various 
plans  go  forward  on  paper  that  the  New-Harmony  Gazette  was 
able  to  publish  in  its  issue  of  15  February  1826  not  only  the  con- 
stitution of  the  New  Harmony  Community  of  Equality  (adopted 
on  the  5th)  but  also  two  pages  of  material  on  Maclure's  educa- 
tional plans.  Viewing  these  two  achievements,  the  editor  of  the 
Gazette  envisaged  the  time,  fast  approaching,  when  "the  earth 
would  become  a  garden  of  Eden,  and  man,  surrounded  by  such 
associates,  would  indeed  find  himself  in  Paradise."1 

Never  did  prophet  hit  wider  of  the  mark.  The  convention 
was  not  yet  over  when  the  community  split  into  factions ;  the 
very  same  issue  of  the  Gazette  that  published  the  new  constitu- 
tion carried  also  the  news  of  the  first  schism.  Thereafter 
reorganization  followed  reorganization  in  never-ending  se- 
quence until,  a  year  later,  the  last  bent  wire  snapped,  and  the 
New  Harmony  community  came  to  an  end.  Maclure's  hope 
of  continuing  quietly  with  his  schools  was  an  illusion  quickly 
shattered.  For  fifteen  months  after  his  arrival  in  New 
Harmony   he   was   entangled,   willy-nilly,   in   affairs   that   he 

1  New-Harmony  Gazette,  I,  166  (15  Feb.  1826).  On  pp.  161-63  the  new 
constitution  was  published  ;  on  pp.  166-67,  the  educational  plans.  Part  of  the 
latter  consisted  of  a  reprint  of  the  article  in  Silliman's  Journal,  mentioned 
above,  p.  324,  n.  5.  Maclure  was  as  yet  so  little  known  in  the  community 
that  the  Gazette  spelled  his  name  M'Clure. 

(326) 


MACLURE-FRETAGEOT  CORRESPONDENCE  327 

thought  were  to  have  been  Owen's  alone.  To  comprehend  the 
letters  he  wrote  during  this  period  one  must  be  able  to  follow  the 
kaleidoscopic  changes  that  were  occurring  in  the  organization 
of  the  communities  at  New  Harmony.    This  is  far  from  easy. 

Owen  had  organized  the  Preliminary  Society  in  April  and 
May  1825  as  "a  halfway  house  ...  in  which  we  shall  remain, 
only  until  we  can  change  our  old  garments,  and  fully  prepare 
ourselves  for  the  new  state  of  existence,  into  which  we  hope 
to  enter."2  According  to  the  original  plan  this  probationary 
period  was  to  have  lasted  from  two  to  three  years.  Owen  had 
argued  with  eloquence  the  necessity  for  this  delay,  but  the 
person  he  had  found  hardest  to  convince  was  himself. 

In  subsequent  months  Owen  drank  deeply  of  the  enthusiasm 
he  himself  had  distilled  and  suffered  a  kind  of  autointoxication. 
In  London  in  the  summer  of  1825  he  read  the  Lecture  on 
Hitman  Happiness  that  John  Gray  had  published  in  his  absence, 
and  he  heard  much  of  the  Orbiston  Community  near  Glasgow 
which  Abram  Combe  had  begun  to  erect  in  March  1825.  As 
he  neared  the  United  States  again  in  October  1825  his 
enthusiasm  bubbled  over  in  a  letter  written  at  sea,  which  he 
addressed  to  Americans  generally.  A  few  weeks  later,  in 
Philadelphia,  he  triumphed  over  the  misgivings  of  Maclure 
and  drew  the  whole  Philadelphia  group  westward  with  him. 
Thus  encouraged,  he  found  no  difficulty  in  convincing  himself 
that  the  apocalyptic  trumpets  were  already  sounding,  that 
further  delay  would  be  a  plain  dereliction  of  duty.  He  came 
to  believe,  it  is  true,  that  he  had  launched  the  Community  of 
Equality  only  after  carefully  examining  the  state  of  affairs 
at  New  Harmony  and  soberly  evaluating  the  experience  of 
preceding  months.  This  was  sheer  self-delusion.  On  the  very 
evening  of  his  return,  12  January  1826,  he  began  a  series  of 
enthusiastic  discourses  in  New  Harmony  Hall,  and  within  less 
than  two  weeks  of  his  arrival  the  reorganization  was  under  way. 

Thirteen  days  of  propaganda  had  brought  the  convention 
into  being;  twelve  days  were  spent  in  drafting  the  new  consti- 

2  Robert  Owen,  "Address  ...  on  Wednesday,  the  27th  of  April,  1825,  in 
the  Hall  of  New-Harmony,"  in  New-Harmony  Gazette,  I,  2  (1  Oct.  1825). 


328  INDIANA  HISTORICAL  SOCIETY 

tution.  Fourteen  days  sufficed  to  prove  it  completely  unwork- 
able. On  19  February  1826  the  new  community  voted  "to 
request  the  aid  of  Mr.  Owen  for  one  year,  in  conducting  and 
superintending  the  concerns  of  the  Community,  in  conformity 
with  the  principles  of  the  Constitution."3  The  last  phrase  was 
a  euphemism.  Everyone  understood  that  the  Constitution  was 
already  "as  nothing."4  Four  clearly  defined  factions  were  in 
existence,  reflecting  precisely  those  differences  in  "habits, 
condition  and  sentiments"  which  Owen  had  trusted  the  Pre- 
liminary Society  to  eradicate. 

One  group  had  conscientious  scruples  against  uniting 
permanently  with  members  they  considered  atheists.  They 
were  granted  1300  acres  of  land  two  miles  from  town  to 
organize  a  separate  Community  No.  2,  which  they  named 
Macluria — not  in  recognition  of  any  support  from  Maclure 
but  perhaps  on  the  erroneous  assumption  that  his  religious 
beliefs  were  more  orthodox  than  Owen's. 

Another  faction  seems  to  have  had  no  other  basis  than  the 
national  self-consciousness  of  an  immigrant  group.  A  number 
of  English  farmers  formed  a  Community  No.  3  on  1400  acres 
of  Owen's  land  a  mile  from  the  center  of  New  Harmony.  In- 
toxicated by  the  spirit  of  innovation,  they  adopted  a  bizarre 
system  of  geographical  nomenclature  invented  by  one  of  their 
members,  and  called  their  community  Feiba-Peveli. 

Both  the  new  communities  were  organized  in  March  1826. 
By  mid-April  nine  log  houses  at  Macluria  were  housing  eighty 
persons,  and  at  least  one  structure  was  going  up  at  Feiba-Peveli. 
Throughout  the  summer  and  fall — the  period  during  which 
Maclure  wrote  the  letters  included  in  the  present  chapter — both 
colonies  were  living  under  their  own  constitutions,  unaffected 
by  the  incessant  reorganization  of  the  parent  community. 

In  the  town  of  New  Harmony  itself  resided  the  members 
of  the  two  remaining  factions.  A  majority  clung  with  vaguely 
defined  allegiance  to  the  new  and  abortive  constitution,  and 

3  New-Harmony  Gazette,  I,  175   (22  Feb.  1826). 

4  Thomas  Pears  to  Benjamin  Bakewell,  New  Harmony,  4  March  1826, 
in  Pears  Papers,  p.  67. 


MACLURE-FRETAGEOT  CORRESPONDENCE  329 

were  sometimes  called  Constitutionalists.  This  miscellaneous 
group,  too  divided  in  interest  to  be  properly  called  a  faction, 
formed  the  population  upon  which  Owen  was  to  try  his 
successive  experiments  during  the  year  that  followed. 

Over  against  this  heterogeneous  mass  stood  a  compact 
group  primarily  interested  in  the  educational  and  scientific 
aims  of  the  New  Harmony  experiment — the  Literati,  so  their 
opponents  called  them.5  This  was  the  group,  of  course,  in 
which  Maclure  was  interested,  but  it  does  not  appear  that  he 
was  the  prime  mover  in  their  first  schismatic  efforts.  Rather 
it  was  Owen's  twro  sons,  Robert  Dale  and  William,  who  took 
the  leadership  at  first,  along  with  Robert  L.  Jennings  and 
perhaps  Madame  Fretageot.  As  early  as  the  middle  of 
February,  when  the  new  constitution  was  suspended,  they 
planned  a  separate  community  within  the  town  of  New 
Harmony,  which  would  use  some  of  the  buildings — the  best 
ones,  their  opponents  said — for  educational  purposes.  Robert 
Owen  refused  to  countenance  the  proposal,  and  their  abortive 
organization  collapsed,  though  the  idea  lived  on. 

Owen's  solution  to  the  problem  of  organizing  a  community 
among  the  population  of  the  town  itself  was  to  select  a  "nucleus" 
of  twTenty-four  persons  who  would  contract  with  him  for  the 
land  and  then  admit  additional  members  and  probationers.  The 
''nucleus"  was  appointed  early  in  March  1826,  and  for  a  couple 
of  months  there  was  a  flurry  of  activity  under  the  new 
auspices.   "Meetings  were  held  every  evening;  and  often  several 

3  The  term  used  by  Thomas  Pears.  Ibid.  The  names  applied  by  Pears 
to  the  four  factions  may  have  been  used  by  him  alone,  but  it  is  not  correct 
to  say,  as  does  his  editor,  that  "the  population  was  not  divided  along  these 
lines,  nor  were  these  factions,  as  described  [by  Pears],  formed  into  separate 
communities."  Actually  Pears's  "Conscientious"  were  the  founders  of 
Macluria,  his  "English  Society"  the  founders  of  Feiba-Peveli,  his  "Literati" 
the  founders  of  the  Education  Society,  and  his  "Constitutionalists"  the 
remainder.  The  proposal  for  a  separate  Education  Society  aroused  great 
opposition  when  first  put  forward.  Ibid.,  pp.  71-72,  75,  78;  Paul  Brown, 
Twelve  Months  in  New-Harmony  (Cincinnati,  1827),  pp.  14,  18-19.  Among 
the  teachers,  Joseph  Neef,  who  arrived  20  March  1826,  was  the  principal 
(perhaps  the  only)  opponent  of  the  plan.  See  his  "Letter  to  Robert  Owen," 
dated  13  May  1827,  ibid.,  p.  114. 


330  INDIANA  HISTORICAL  SOCIETY 

meetings  in  a  day.  The  immigration  to  the  place  was  great; 
and  the  nucleus  often  met  to  receive  members,  and  to  deliberate 
upon  measures."  A  new  style  of  dress  was  introduced — for 
men,  pantaloons  tied  at  the  ankle;  for  women,  what  the  next 
generation  was  to  call  the  Bloomer  costume.  And,  to  the 
disgust  of  the  puritanical  Paul  Brown,  "the  dancing  and  the 
instrumental  music  engrossed  more  of  the  energy  of  speculation 
than  the  most  important  concerns.  There  must  be  a  regular  ball 
once  a  week,  and  a  concert  once  a  week."6  In  spite  of  continuing 
discontent,  New  Harmony  came  closest  to  realizing  the  promise 
of  its  name  in  March  and  April  of  1826.  And  Maclure  enjoyed 
a  brief  period  of  optimistic  and  uninterrupted  planning. 

Maclure  to  Silliman,  New  Harmony,  16  March  18267 

.  .  .  We  have  been  here  scarcely  two  months,  making  a  few 
experiments  of  the  effects  of  the  new  system  upon  our  species. 
From  the  obstinacy  of  old  deep  rooted  habits,  not  much  can  be 
expected  from  theorizing  for  so  short  a  time  upon  subjects,  with 
respect  to  which,  as  regards  nine  tenths  of  mankind,  only  practice 
can  produce  conviction.  Still  every  thing  considered,  (both  the 
materials  and  opportunities,)  we  have  succeeded  better  than  we 
had  any  reason  to  expect.  .    .    . 

8  Brown,  Twelve  Months,  pp.  16,  18.  From  15  to  21  April  1826  Karl 
Bernhard,  Duke  of  Saxe-Weimar-Eisenach,  was  a  visitor  at  New  Harmony, 
and  the  fullest  account  of  community  life  during  this  period  is  that  contained 
in  his  Travels,  translated  in  1828  and  conveniently  reprinted  in  Lindley 
(ed.),  Indiana  as  Seen  by  Early  Travelers,  pp.  418-37.  The  Duke  mentions 
Madame  Fretageot  several  times  by  name    (pp.  432-36),  and  also  gives  a 

description  of  a  certain  "Madam  F ,  a  native  of  St.  Petersburg,"  who 

"married  an  American  merchant,  settled  there,  and  had  the  misfortune  to 
lose  her  husband  three  days  after  marriage"  (p.  425).  This  description  has 
sometimes    been    mistakenly    attached    to    Madame    Fretageot.      Actually 

Madam  F was  the  Mrs.  Fisher  who  started  out  on  the  "boatload  of 

knowledge,"  but  completed  the  trip  by  land  in  Owen's  company.  See 
Donald  Macdonald,  Diaries,  p.  334,  and  "Pelham  Letters,"  p.  405.  She  was 
apparently  connected  by  her  marriage  with  the  family  of  Dr.  Philip  M.  Price. 
See  Donald  Macdonald,  Diaries,  p.  308,  and  Karl  Bernhard,  p.  425. 
Dr.  Price's  eldest  brother  William  married  a  Hannah  Fisher,  whose  brother 

may  possibly  have  been  the  short-lived  spouse  of   Madam   F .     See 

[Eli  K.  Price],  Centennial  Meeting  of  the  Descendants  of  Philip  and  Rachel 
Price  (Philadelphia,  1864),  pp.  35,  37-38,  82. 

7  Maclure,  "Notice  of  Mr.  Owen's  Establishment,  in  Indiana,"  in 
American  Journal  of  Science,  XI,  189-92. 


MACLURE-FRETAGEOT  CORRESPONDENCE  331 

The  obstinate  prejudices  of  men  against  making  any  useful 
or  radical  change  .  .  .  has,  for  a  long  time,  prevented  me  from 
putting  in  practice,  what  I  would  have  called  experimental  farming 
schools,  for  the  education  of  the  children  of  the  productive  classes : 
and  this  sociable  system  of  Mr.  Owen,  offering  all  the  means  and 
materials  for  effecting  the  same  reform  amongst  the  same  useful 
class,  I  have  joined  him  in  all  his  undertakings,  on  this  side  of  the 
Atlantic,  and  we  intend  to  carry  them  into  execution,  as  far  as 
a  considerable  capital  will  permit.  Already  part  of  the  boys'  school 
is  so  far  organized  that  they  make  shoes  for  themselves,  and  will 
soon  do  it  for  the  whole  community.  They  will  likewise  have 
work-shops  for  tailors,  carpenters,  weavers,  &c.  in  the  school,  all 
of  which  trades  will  be  alternately  practiced,  by  way  of  recreation 
from  their  mental  labour  of  Arithmetic,  Mathematics,  Natural 
History,  &c.  as  a  useful  substitute  for  gymnastics ;  to  which  will 
be  added  agriculture  and  gardening.  We  have  nearly  400  children 
belonging  to  the  society,  besides  strangers  from  the  different  parts 
of  the  Union.  The  girls  are  taught  the  same  things  as  the  boys,  by 
Madam  Fretageot,  and  are  classed,  alternately,  to  work  in  the 
cotton  and  woollen  mills,  and  in  washing,  cooking,  &c.  (for  no 
servants  are  permitted  in  the  society,  and  every  one  must  do 
something  for  himself,)  not  working  above  half  a  day  on  any  one 
kind  of  labour,  thereby  alleviating  the  fatigue  by  variety.    .    .    . 

My  experience  does  not  permit  me  to  doubt,  that  children,  under 
proper  management,  can  feed  and  clothe  themselves  by  the  practice 
of  the  best  and  most  useful  part  of  their  instruction  ;  and  in  place  of 
being  a  burthen,  they  would  be  a  help  to  all  connected  with  them. 

The  schools  here  will  be  on  such  a  scale,  as  to  location,  men  of 
talent,  and  perfection  of  machinery,  as  to  constitute  them  the  first 
in  the  Union,  for  every  species  of  useful  knowledge.  .    .    . 

All  children,  as  well  as  men,  if  not  occupied  in  doing  good, 
will  most  probably  be  doing  harm,  either  to  themselves  or 
others.  .  .  .  None  of  our  species  can  be  too  long  kept  at  work ; 
there  is  nothing  more  easy  than  by  habit  to  turn  all  useful  and 
necessary  occupations  into  an  amusement,  when  life  itself  would 
become  a  pastime. 

At  their  festivities  in  April  1826  the  New  Harmonites 
invented  a  cotillion  which  they  called  the  "New  Social  System." 
The  reality  they  symbolized  was  hardly  less  fleeting  than  the 
steps  they  danced.  Whatever  there  had  been  of  harmony  had 
vanished  by  May.  For  the  third  time  in  five  months  Owen 
was  faced  with  the  necessity  of  reorganizing  the  community. 


332  INDIANA  HISTORICAL  SOCIETY 

At  this  juncture  William  Maclure  entered  the  discussion  with 
a  communication  to  the  Gazette  recommending  the  division  of 
New  Harmony  according  to  the  occupations  of  its  members. 

Maclure  to  the  "New  Harmony  Gazette,"  17  May  18268 

.  .  .  The  thing  most  wanted  is,  to  protect  the  industrious, 
honest  members  against  the  unpleasant,  mortifying  sensation  of 
laboring  for  others  that  are  either  unable  or  unwilling  to  work 
their  proportion  necessary  to  keep  up  the  expenditure  of  the 
society,  and  pay  their  debts.  To  accomplish  this  object  it  has  been 
tried,  by  individual  reports  of  production,  and  making  public  the 
number  of  hours  each  was  occupied  in  a  day;  the  practice  of 
which  was  rather  invidious,  and  difficult  impartially  to  be  ex- 
ecuted ;  and  even  if  it  were  possible  to  get  correct  returns,  it  was 
liable  to  injustice;  as  one  willing  workman  might  do  more  in  an 
hour  than  another  without  the  same  good  will  or  industry,  would 
do  in  four. 

It  is  perhaps  better  to  divide  the  community  into  departments 
and  occupations,  allowing  each  to  regulate  the  quantum  that  every 
individual  in  the  department  or  occupation  ought  to  perform,  only 
fixing  the  aggregate  quantity  that  the  department  or  occupation 
ought  to  produce,  as  their  share  of  the  amount  of  property  neces- 
sary to  enable  the  society  to  fulfil  their  engagements.  .   .   . 

If,  in  consequence  of  the  difficulties  of  ascertaining,  or  the 
want  of  friendly  feelings  or  confidence  in  each  other,  none  of 
the  above  methods  were  practicable,  in  the  last  resort  every  herring 
must  hang  by  its  own  head,  and  a  division  should  be  made  into 
different  communities,  as  at  No.  2  and  3  [Macluria  and  Feiba- 
Peveli],  and  each  department  or  occupation  should  engage  to  pay 
for  the  part  of  the  property  they  take  for  their  use.  .   .   . 

This  might  not  be  so  complete  or  extensive  an  example  of 
cooperative  superiority,  but  would  perhaps  be  much  better  than 
running  the  risk  of  total  failure,  by  attempting  too  much  with  a 
population  aggregated  hastily;  ...  it  would  reduce  the  sum  (that 
each  would  be  bound  for  the  whole  in  one  community)  to  an 
amount  more  within  the  compass  of  their  previous  habits  of 
calculation,  and  bring  the  knowledge  of  each  other  within  the 
limits  of  confidence  and  fellow  feeling. 

A  population  must  have  been  some  time  accustomed  to  the 
social  system,  to  be  convinced  that  those  who  work  with  their 

8  Volume  I,  p.  268.  Signed  M.,  the  initial  Maclure  appended  to  all  his 
contributions. 


MACLURE-FRETAGEOT  CORRESPONDENCE  3tt 

heads,  or  mental  labor,  are  as  productive  as  those  who  work  with 
their  hands;  and  it  is  equally  difficult  to  persuade  those  who  are 
not  completely  purged  of  their  individual  feelings  of  the  old  order 
of  society,  to  reconcile  a  mechanic,  at  one  and  a  half,  or  two 
dollars  a  day,  to  put  himself  on  an  equality  with  an  agriculturist 
at  one  fourth  of  a  dollar  a  day.  These  evident  bars  to  cooperative 
union  and  equality  ought  to  be  removed,  or  so  reduced  by  internal 
regulations  and  divisions,  as  to  lessen  the  obstruction  .  .  .  to  .  .  . 
practical  union.   .    .    . 

Nor  does  the  dividing  them  [the  present  population  of  this 
place]  into  twenty  or  thirty  associations  bring  them  one  iota  nearer 
the  individual  system,  or  remove  them  from  the  social ;  as  no  occu- 
pation can  have  any  object  to  compete  with  another,  while  the  con- 
tract, which  alone  is  the  foundation  of  all  their  property,  positively 
prohibits  any  individual  participation  in  the  surplus  profits.  .    .    . 

This  division  into  departments  and  occupations  is  only  made 
to  accomplish  impartial  equalization  of  labor,  and  reduce  the 
responsibility  of  payments  within  the  sphere  of  the  previous  habits 
of  calculation — all  the  operations  of  the  schools,  music,  dancing, 
sociable  intercourse,  and  all  public  or  private  amusements  remain 
upon  the  same  footing  of  equal  rights  and  duties  as  if  the  com- 
munity had  not  been  so  divided. 

Owen  was  apparently  convinced  by  this  reasoning,  for  on 
28  May  1826  he  asked  the  community  to  decide  between  the 
two  alternatives  Maclure  had  suggested.  According  to  Paul 
Brown  "two  plans  were  proposed  by  Mr.  Owen — the  first 
was,  to  have  one  community  with  different  departments  of 
occupations,  having  a  set  of  officers  to  each,  as  clerks,  super- 
intendents, &c.  The  other,  to  have  four  separate  societies."9 
The  latter  arrangement  was  voted,  and  before  long  three  new 
societies  (for  the  number  had  been  immediately  reduced  by 
combination)  were  in  process  of  formation — an  Education 
Society,  an  Agricultural  and  Pastoral  Society,  and  a  Mechanic 
and  Manufacturing  Society. 

The  Education  Society  was  the  easiest  to  set  going,  for 

9  Brown,  Twelve  Months,  p.  19.  The  New-Harmony  Gazette,  I,  294-95 
(7  June  1826),  reported  the  first  part  of  this  meeting  and  promised  to  pub- 
lish in  the  future  the  new  regulations  voted  at  the  end,  but  it  never  fulfilled 
this  promise. 


334  INDIANA  HISTORICAL  SOCIETY 

Maclure's  educational  objectives  were  clear,  the  teachers  and 
men  of  science  he  had  brought  to  New  Harmony  were  a 
relatively  homogeneous  group,  and  his  financial  resources  were 
adequate.  Within  ten  days  a  lease  was  drawn  up  between 
Owen  and  Maclure,  by  which  the  former  turned  over  to  the 
Education  Society  some  900  acres  of  land  and  a  number  of 
the  New  Harmony  buildings,  including  the  Hall  (the  brick 
church  of  the  Rappites),  the  Church  or  Steeple  House  (the 
older  wooden  church  of  the  Rappites),  the  former  mansion  of 
Father  Rapp  (rechristened  Community  House  No.  5),  House 
No.  2,  where  the  boarding  school  was  located,  and  the 
granary  or  fort. 

Though  Owen  and  Maclure  had  each  thrown  his  resources 
freely  into  the  venture  at  New  Harmony,  the  lease  executed 
in  May  or  June  1826  was  apparently  the  first  formal  agreement 
they  had  made  concerning  their  respective  financial  responsi- 
bilities. Even  so,  no  real  meeting  of  the  minds  occurred  when 
it  was  signed.  Owen  believed  that  he  and  Maclure  were  already 
united  in  a  full  partnership  and  that  the  lease  was  a  mere 
incident  in  their  larger  relationship.  Maclure,  on  the  other 
hand,  emphatically  denied  that  he  was  a  partner  of  Owen's,  and 
consistently  maintained  thereafter  that  the  lease  defined  his 
total  obligation,  except  for  an  understanding,  which  he  freely 
acknowledged,  that  made  him  liable  for  half  of  Owen's  losses 
at  New  Harmony  up  to  a  maximum  of  $10,000 — a  "forfeiture" 
he  called  it  in  his  letters. 

The  lease  was  not  recorded  and  the  original  is  no  longer 
extant,  but  its  terms  become  clear  in  the  correspondence  that 
follows.  Maclure  agreed  to  pay  Owen  a  total  of  $49,000  on 
behalf  of  the  Education  Society.10  He  advanced  $24,500 
immediately,  and  turned  over  an  additional  $10,000  in  July 

10  See  Maclure's  letter  of  3  Jan.  1827,  below,  which  agrees  with  Brown, 
Twelve  Months,  p.  27.  In  his  letter  of  20  June  1826,  however,  Maclure  uses 
the  figure  $54,000.  When  he  speaks  of  ultimately  enabling  the  School 
Society  to  pay  Owen  a  total  of  $60,000  (as  he  does  in  his  letters  of  9  and 
20  June,  and  11  Aug.  1826,  and  in  both  letters  of  21  Aug.  1826),  Maclure 
probably  includes  the  "forfeiture"  of  $10,000  (mentioned  in  9  July,  11  Aug. 
1826,  and  both  letters  of  21  Aug.  1826). 


MACLURE-FRETAGEOT  CORRESPONDENCE  335 

or  August.11  By  January  1827  he  had  paid  a  total  of  $38,ooo,12 
though  the  payments  had  originally  been  scheduled  over  a 
period  of  seven  years.13 

Owen  himself  had  made  a  down  payment  of  $95,000  to 
the  Rappites  for  the  entire  New  Harmony  property,14  and  was 
obligated  to  pay  two  additional  installments  of  $20,000  apiece 
on  the  first  of  May  in  1827  and  1828. 15  As  the  sequel  will 
show,  Maclure  actually  made  these  payments  to  Rapp  in  April 
1827,  and  turned  over  an  additional  $5,000  to  Owen.16  This 
apparently  brought  Maclure's  total  investment  at  New  Harmony 
to  $82,000,  exclusive  of  the  sums  he  put  into  books,  apparatus, 
and  specimens,  and  into  the  salaries  of  his  associates. 

Owen's  total  investment  at  New  Harmony  was  probably 
about  $150,000,  including  the  down  payment  of  $95,000  on 
the  land  and  approximately  $55,000  that  came  out  of  his  own 
pocket  for  supplies  and  other  personal  property  furnished  to 
the  inhabitants  of  the  communities.  The  latter  sum  was  a  total 
loss  to  Owen,17  but  on  the  real  estate  he  apparently  broke  even, 

11  Maclure,  9  July,  and  30  Aug.  1826,  below.  This  agrees  substantially 
with  Paul  Brown's  statement  that  Owen  "had  above  30,000  dollars  paid 
down  to  him  by  M'Clure."   Twelve  Months,  p.  30. 

12  Maclure,  3  Jan.  1827,  below. 

13  Ibid.,  which  agrees  with  Brown,  Twelve  Months,  p.  27. 
"Maclure,  20  June   1826,  below;   Robert  Owen  to  William  Allen,  21 

April  1825,  as  cited  by  Leopold,  Robert  Dale  Owen,  p.  29,  n.  13. 

15  Robert  Owen,  "Address  ...  in  the  City  of  Philadelphia,  on  .  .  .  June 
27,  1827,"  in  New-Harmony  Gazette,  II,  353  (15  Aug.  1827)  ;  Maclure, 
20  June,  and  9  July  1826,  below.  The  deed  from  Frederick  Rapp  to  Owen, 
dated  10  Dec.  1825  and  recorded  18  Jan.  1826,  states  the  consideration  as 
$125,000.  Posey  County,  Indiana,  "Deeds,"  liber  D,  p.  206.  Leopold, 
loc.  cit.,  cites  other  documents,  which  yield  the  same  figures.  Apparently 
$95,000  was  for  the  real  property  and  $40,000  for  the  personal  property  left 
by  the  Rappites.  See  Owen,  "Address  .  .  .  June  27,  1827,"  loc.  cit.; 
Maclure,  9  June  1826,  below. 

19  See  p.  393  below.  As  shown  there,  n.  21,  Rapp  apparently  allowed  him 
a  discount  of  $1,000  for  the  advance  payment. 

17  During  1825  he  subsidized  the  Preliminary  Society  for  its  living 
expenses  to  the  extent  of  at  least  $30,000,  as  even  his  bitter  critic  Paul  Brown 
admitted.  Twelve  Months,  pp.  23-24.  In  January  1826  he  brought  with 
him  $15,000  worth  of  goods  for  the  store,  and  these  were  gone  by  November. 
See  Maclure,  20  June,  and  28  Nov.  1826,  below.     In  addition  he  probably 


336  INDIANA  HISTORICAL  SOCIETY 

for  his  holdings  in  1832  were  valued  at  approximately 
$95,ooo,18  the  very  sum  he  had  paid  the  Rappites. 

It  was  this  continual  outpouring  of  funds  by  his  colleague 
that  worried  Maclure  and  that  finally  destroyed  all  his  faith 
in  Owen's  practical  good  sense.  On  8  June  1826,  however, 
when  Maclure  left  New  Harmony  for  a  four-months'  trip 
through  Ohio  and  Kentucky,  he  did  so  in  the  confident  belief 
that  he  had  put  his  financial  relations  with  Owen  on  a  clear-cut 
basis,  that  his  plans  for  the  schools  were  going  forward  in 
harmony  with  the  rest  of  the  community  experiment,  and  that 
the  two  new  societies  which  he  had  proposed  and  which  were 

expended  for  supplies  the  $38,000  he  received  from  Maclure  in  1826.  See 
Maclure,  3  Jan.,  and  8  Feb.  1827,  below.  In  the  end,  however,  this  was 
Maclure's  loss,  not  Owen's,  for  the  sum  was  not  regarded  as  part  of  the 
consideration  for  the  land  that  was  ultimately  deeded  to  Maclure.  See  p. 
393,  n.  21,  below.  A  very  conservative  estimate  of  Owen's  losses  at  New 
Harmony  in  1827  and  thereafter  would  be  $10,000.  He  stopped  subsidizing 
the  living  expenses  of  the  community  early  in  1827,  it  is  true,  but  he  lost 
much  in  litigation.  In  one  case,  James  Purdon  v.  Robert  Owen,  for  example, 
he  was  ordered  to  pay  $3,631.84.  Posey  County  Circuit  Court,  "Complete 
Record,"  liber  B,  pp.  501-9  (February  term,  1828)  ;  and  there  were  many 
others.  It  is  probable  that  the  $4,500  he  borrowed  on  30  April  1828  and 
later  repaid  went  for  losses  at  New  Harmony.  Pp.  393-94,  n.  22,  below.  My 
estimate  of  a  total  investment  of  $150,000  by  Owen,  of  which  $55,000  was 
completely  lost,  should  be  compared  with  his  son's  statement,  half  a  century 
later,  that  Owen  "expended  in  the  purchase  of  the  Harmony  property,  real 
and  personal,  in  paying  the  debts  of  the  community  during  the  year  of  its 
existence,  and  in  meeting  his  ultimate  losses  the  next  year  by  swindlers, 
upwards  of  two  hundred  thousand  dollars."  Robert  Dale  Owen,  Twenty- 
Seven  Years  of  Autobiography.  Threading  My  Way  (New  York,  1874), 
pp.  292-93.  The  extant  evidence  is  too  fragmentary  to  prove  Robert  Dale 
Owen's  estimate  excessive,  but  I  believe  it  is.  It  is  almost  certainly  so  if 
the  word  "expended"  signifies  "totally  lost"  rather  than  "invested." 

18  James  M.  Dorsey  and  Robert  Dale  Owen,  "Rough  Estimate  of  New 
Harmony  Real  Estate,  January  1832,"  MS.  in  Workingmen's  Institute.  This 
values  the  property  belonging  to  Robert  Owen  at  $95,849.50 ;  belonging  to 
Robert  Dale  and  William  Owen  at  $33,198.22;  and  belonging  to  [David] 
Dale  and  Richard  Owen  at  $15,160.00;  a  total  of  $144,207.72  still  in  the 
hands  of  Owen  and  his  sons.  Penciled  figures  on  the  document  give  some- 
what lower  valuations.  The  land  owned  by  Robert  Dale  and  William  Owen 
had  been  conveyed  to  them  by  their  father  in  return  for  their  shares  in  the 
New  Lanark  mills,  which  he  liquidated  in  order  to  secure  funds.  See 
R.  D.  Owen,  Threading  My  Way  (New  York,  1874),  p.  294. 


MACLURE-FRETAGEOT  CORRESPONDENCE  337 

now  in  process  of  formation — the  Agricultural  and  Pastoral, 
and  the  Mechanic  and  Manufacturing — were  to  provide  a 
permanent  and  workable  solution  to  the  problem  of  communi- 
tarian organization.  His  gradual  disillusionment  on  all  three 
points  is  the  principal  theme  of  the  letters  he  wrote  Madame 
Fretageot  on  his  travels. 

Maclure  to  Madame  Fretageot,  Mount  Vernon,  Indiana, 

9  June  1826 

Dear  Madam, 

We  arrived  here  yesterday  after  6  hours  of  a  not  disagreeable 
travel.  All  well.  One  steam  boat  had  gone  down  and  one  up  the 
River  a  few  hours  before  our  arrival,  but  one  is  expected  down 
today,  .  .  .  the  River  being  sufficient  for  such  boats  to  navigate, 
having  6^  feet  water  in  the  shallowest  places.  So  it  is  probable 
that  we  shall  find  little  difficulty  in  proceeding,  which  may  dis- 
appoint you  a  little  in  your  expectations  of  having  Francis  [Frances 
Wright]  so  soon  amongst  you.  But  you  must  wright  to  her, 
particularly  if  you  make  any  progress  in  your  organization,  which 
I'm  affraid  will  be  no  easy  task,  particularly  Mr.  O's  part  of 
it.  Everything  I  have  heard  since  I  left  Harmony  diminishes 
the  little  confidence  I  had  in  the  materials  he  has  to  work  upon,  and 
you  cannot  be  too  cautious  of  chusing  your  members,  avoiding 
as  much  as  possible  those  who  have  contracted  indolent,  grumbling 
and  corrupt  habits  under  the  wretched  government  of  the  pre- 
liminary Society. 

You  will  have  to  check  P[hiquepal]  in  his  rage  for  legislation 
and  regulation.  Let  all  your  practice  arise  out  of  experience,  and 
all  your  conduct  be  in  strict  union,  the  principles  of  the  System 
being  adhered  too,  never  to  attemp  to  teach  what  the  children 
don't  comprehend  and  in  the  exact  ratio  of  their  understanding 
it.  The  how  and  when  you  begin  is  immaterial  and  not  worth 
the  disputing  about.  .  .  .  The  savage  state  of  the  children  in 
Harmony  has  been  much  in  their  favor,  and  the  only  class  hurt 
by  it  is  perhaps  the  girls  from  15  to  20,  whom  you  are  prudent  and 
wise  to  avoid  as  setting  bad  examples  to  your  infants.  .    .    . 

When  you  find  occasion  caution  Mr.  O.  against  spending  much 
more  money  upon  his  present  population,  and  not  to  join  my  name 
in  any  of  the  Bonds  he  may  take,  as  all  my  property  is  devoted 
to  schools  as  the  only  way  of  benifiting  mankind.  What  the 
schools  will  be  enabled  to  pay  him  .  .  . ,  nearly  60,000  dollars,  is 
nearly  15,000  dollars  more  than  the  half  of  all  he  paid  Rapp  for 


338  INDIANA  HISTORICAL  SOCIETY 

the  real  property.  The  personal  and  other  expenses  was  wasted 
before  I  met  with  him  in  the  United  States,  of  course  cannot  be 
considered  as  anything  to  me.  I  leave  it  to  your  management  that 
he  may  be  aware  of  what  he  has  to  depend  upon  for  his  future 
payments,  and  not  spend  the  30,000  dollars  I  shall  have  to  pay  him 
for  the  schools  in  making  or  purchasing  (like  the  tobacco  &c.)  long 
before  he  can  properly  [  ?]  make  any  use  [  ?]  of  it. 

I  hope  your  community  will  practice  the  true  friendly  and 
fellow  feeling  towards  all  the  others  and  give  them  an  example 
of  what  ought  to  exist  in  the  Social  order,  tho  I  have  not  the 
smallest  idea  that  any  of  them  for  many  years  will  be  sufficiently 
enlightened  to  reciprocate.  The  advantage  taken  on  the  land  is 
a  proof  how  little  they  understand  of  all  the  theories  of  Mr.  0[wen] 
which  till  now  must  be  considered  as  mere  theories.  I'm  glad 
you'r  independent  of  them.  The  general  opinion  is  that  Natural 
Philosophy,  Chymistry,  Natural  History  &c.  are  perfectly  useless 
and  wastfe]  of  money  to  the  communities,  and  I'm  not  certain 
if  P.  is  not  at  the  bottom  of  that  idea,  as  all  of  them  are  rather  out 
of  his  road  having  never  paid  much  attention  to  any  of  them  and 
cannot  value  any  quality  in  another  he  does  not  possess  himself.  .  .  . 

I  remain  yours  sincerely 

Wm  Maclure 

Maclure  to  Madame  Fretageot,  Cincinnati,  20  June  1826 

Dear  Madam, 

I  have  already  written  to  you  twice  some  hints  that  occurred 
to  me  .  .  .  We  have  given  an  order  .  .  .  for  books,  copperplates 
&c.  wanted  for  the  publications  of  Lesueur  &  Say's  works.  .  .  .  The 
order  given  by  Dr.  Troost  for  glass  ware,  furnaces  &c. — all  of 
which  can  be  got  in  this  country  for  the  freight  they  would  cost 
from  London — we  have  suppressed  because  Chymistry  is  one  of 
those  sciences  we  cannot  expect  to  make  any  figure  in  at  first,  and 
must  be  confined  to  the  Kitchen,  Brewhouse,  and  other  things  of 
immediate  use,  as  we  will  be  quite  unfit  for  a  long  time  to  make 
any  speculation  that  will  obtain  either  reputation  or  credit  for  the 
School  any  where,  the  Chymistry  in  Neef's  Sketch  going  as  far 
as  utility  dictates.  Most  of  the  apparatus  ordered  by  Troost,  in 
addition  to  what  we  have  already,  will  not  probably  be  usefull  for 
a  long  time. 

I  gave  a  hint  of  keeping  all  the  minerals  that  came  from 
Phila[delphi]a,  both  those  packed  by  Phiquepal  &  others,  separate 
from  Troost's  cabinet,  and  give  the  charge  of  them  to  Lesueur  to 
be  divided  amongst  the  Schools  that  will  no  doubt  becom  estab- 


MACLURE-FRETAGEOT  CORRESPONDENCE  339 

lished  in  this  country,  likewise  giving  reasons  for  wishing  as  few 
of  the  materials  lent  to  Phiquepal  or  bought  with  my  money  going 
under  his  name  as  his  individual  property,  that  the  Schools  might 
not  be  deprived  of  them  by  the  whim  or  caprice  of  one  so  full  of 
all  extravagant  fanceys.  Dr.  Troost  is  a  good  natured,  well 
meaning  man,  but  his  better  half  has  perhaps  too  many  religious 
prejudices  founded  on  ignorance,  which  has  an  immense  influence 
on  the  actions  of  any  married  man  at  Troost's  age,  but  all  this  is 
cntre  nous  and  those  you  can  place  confidence  in. 

I  have  not  yet  the  exact  state  of  the  Yellow  Springs.  (My  leg 
confines  me  to  the  house  tho  getting  better  slowly.  It  requires 
to  be  kept  up  on  a  chair).  From  all  I  can  learn,  there  has  been 
much  money  spent  by  mismanagement  of  the  old  community,  just 
as  the  preliminary  society  wasted  for  Mr,  Owen,  which  expenditure 
of  property  any  new  community  that  may  be  established  will  not 
pay,  nor  perhaps  will  the  members  to  the  old  community  be  equaly 
willing  as  Mr.  O.  to  suffer  the  loss,  which  will  be  one  bar  to  making 
a  new  community,  without  which  I  cannot  interfere.  .  .  .  Unless 
I  can  do  something  on  a  secure  footing  I  will  do  nothing ;  tho  the 
locality  is  better  calculated  to  succeed  under  proper  selection  and 
do  more  good  to  the  cooperative  system  than  any  result  than  can 
possibly  come  from  the  heterogenous  materials  of  Harmony,  spoiled 
as  they  have  always  been  by  the  force  of  money,  which  has 
produced  nothing  but  waste  and  destruction  of  property.  It's 
probable  all  that  Mr.  O.  will  ever  realize  of  his  property  under 
such  management  is  the  50  or  60,000  dollars  the  School  Community 
will  be  enabled  to  pay  him.  Shall  be  glad  that  event  prove  me 
a  false  profit  but  every  new  fact  that  occurs  confirms  my  opinions 
formed  on  the  place. 

You  must  be  entirely  independent  of  the  other  societies  and 
keep  your  accounts  with  all  of  them  short,  as  well  as  with  the 
store.  Let  nothing  run  on  in  the  loose,  irregular  manner  all  has 
been  done  formerly.  No  fortune  however  great  is  sufficient  to 
stand  such  dilapidation.  The  store,  unless  differently  managed 
to  what  it  has  been,  will  be  the  ruin  of  Mr.  O's  pecuniary  inde- 
pendence, and  then  all  his  hopes  must  be  anihilated,  as  he  has  done 
nothing  in  this  country  but  by  the  power  of  money.  When  deprived 
of  that  his  influence  or  management  will  be  trif flingly  small.  .   .   . 

The  Harmony  finances  will  stand  probably  as  under,  if  well 
managed,  viz. 


340  INDIANA  HISTORICAL  SOCIETY 

Sold  to  No.  2.    1300  acres  good  land  .   .   .  $4,680. 

Sold  to  No.  3.   1400  acres  of  the  best  land  .   .   .  7,000 

Sold  to  the  School  Community.  900  acres  of  the  land 
most  worn  out  as  being  oftenest  ploughed  up  near 
the  town,  with  all  the  most  useless  houses  .  .  .        54,000. 

The  rest  of  the  property,  if  valued  at  the  same 
price  as  that  to  the  Schools,  may  amount  to 
upwards   of  110,000 


Cost : 


175,000. 

Mr.  O.  paid  to  Rapp 

95,000 

To  pay  .    .    .    [i.e.,  still 

owing  to  Rapp] 

40,000 

Goods  put  into  store 

from  Phila[delphi]a 

15,000  150,000 

The  amount  that  may  be  sure  if  well  managed  25,000 

But  much  reformation  will  be  necessary  in  the  ceconomy,  care  and 
attention  to  pence  or  cents.  The  only  thing  taken  care  of  in  the 
Harmony  industry  is  the  great  sums  that  take  care  of  themselves, 
except  perhaps  the  sparing,  not  to  say  nigardly,  ceconomy  to  all 
that  relates  to  Schools.    Let  me  know  how  you  come  on  that.  .   .   . 

I'm  not  sure  if  you  can  have  much  aid  in  the  management  of 
your  affairs  from  any  one  except  perhaps  [Joseph]  Applegath 
&  Robert  [Dale  Owen],  if  he  could  be  joined  to  a  Rib  of  talent 
and  good  sense,  but  if  flutering  about  the  feminine  trif fles  of  the 
spoiled  children  at  Harmony  his  utility  will  be  paralized.  .  .  .  Take 
warning  from  the  faults  of  Mr.  O.  and  his  loose  and  incorrect  mode 
of  doing  business.  Keep  short  accounts  and  frequent  settlements. 
Never  put  off  till  tomorrow  what  can  be  done  to  day ;  and  always 
recolect  that  foresight  is  the  chief  superiority  we  have  over  the 
other  animals,  and  that  a  biped  without  foresight  is  scarce  above 
the  par  of  a  quadruped. 

Mr.  Say  has  wrote  to  his  engraver  and  printer  to  induce  them 
to  join  the  community,  and  you  would  perhaps  do  well  to  get  some 
choice  of  your  mecanics,  not  to  be  forced  to  take  those  that  have 
been  spoiled  at  Harmony.  .  .  .  Always  remmember  that  those 
who  sign  your  constitution  to  work  for  victuals  &  cloths  can  cost 
you  much  more  than  20  to  30  dollars  a  year  and  must  be  useless 
indeed  if  they  are  not  worth  that.  .    .   . 

The  Yellow  Springs  Community,  with  whose  troubled  af- 
fairs Maclure  was  forced  to  concern  himself,  was  one  of  the 


MACLURE-FRETAGEOT  CORRESPONDENCE  341 

independent  communities  established  under  the  spell  of  Owenism 
in  1825-26,  but  without  Owen's  direct  participation  or  support. 
This  particular  one  had  been  organized  in  Cincinnati  and  had 
begun  community  life  in  July  1825  on  a  heavily  mortgaged 
farm  at  Yellow  Springs  near  Xenia  in  Greene  County,  Ohio,  the 
present  site  of  Antioch  College.  By  January  1826  its  difficulties 
were  so  menacing  to  the  prestige  of  the  Owenite  movement  that 
Robert  Owen  had  gone  there  to  look  into  its  affairs.  Now 
Maclure  was  continuing  the  investigation,  such  having  been  one 
of  the  purposes  of  his  trip  away  from  New  Harmony.  In  late 
June  he  went  to  Yellow  Springs  and  on  3  July  attended  a  public 
meeting  of  the  members,  witnessing  such  a  display  of  irreconcil- 
able antagonisms  that  he  despaired  of  a  solution.19  Behind 
this  factionalism  Maclure  detected  the  machinations  of  a 
certain  Mr.  Brown,  almost  certainly  to  be  identified  with 
the  Paul  Brown  who  played  a  similarly  disruptive  role  in 
later  months  at  New  Harmony.20 

Maclure  to  Madame  Fretageot,  Columbus,  Ohio,  9  July  1826 

.  .  .  People  begin  to  tire  of  preaching  about  communities,  and 
not  a  few  think  that  he  that  preaches  best  knows  least  of  the 
practice,  of  which  they  are  anxious  to  have  a  specimen  .    .    . 

19  In  addition  to  the  passages  printed  herein,  Maclure  discussed  the  af- 
fairs of  Yellow  Springs  in  letters  to  Madame  Fretageot  on  16  and  24  June, 
21  July,  29  Aug.,  and  19  Sept.  1826.  The  Ohio  sources  concerning  Yellow 
Springs  are  utilized  in  William  A.  Galloway,  History  of  Glen  Helen 
(Columbus,  Ohio,  1932),  pp.  47-53.  References  to  it  among  New  Harmony 
sources  include :  Donald  Macdonald,  Diaries,  p.  335 ;  Pears  Papers,  p.  23 ; 
"Pelham  Letters,"  pp.  374,  400;  and  New-Harmony  Gazette,  I,  71,  159 
(23  Nov.  1825,  8  Feb.  1826).  See  also  Niles'  Weekly  Register,  XXVIII, 
336;  XXIX,  24,  133  (23  July,  10  Sept.,  29  Oct.  1825);  John  H.  Noyes, 
History  of  American  Socialisms  (Philadelphia,  1870),  pp.  59-65;  and 
E.  S.  Dills,  History  of  Greene  County,  .    .    .   Ohio  (Dayton,  1881),  p.  665. 

20  Though  Paul  Brown  arrived  in  New  Harmony  on  2  April  1826,  his 
autobiographical  Twelve  Months  in  New-Harmony  does  not  begin  to  be 
detailed  and  circumstantial  until  28  May,  hence  he  may  well  have  visited 
Ohio  in  April  or  May.  Maclure  in  his  letter  of  29  Aug.  1826,  below,  connects 
Mr.  Brown  with  the  community  at  Nevilsville,  and  Paul  Brown's  interest 
in  that  project  is  revealed  in  his  own  Twelve  Months,  p.  89.  Moreover 
Mr.  Brown's  extreme  position  in  favor  of  absolute  community  of  property, 
mentioned  by  Maclure  in  the  letter  just  cited,  was  identical  with  Paul 
Brown's.     See  p.  356,  n.  32,  below. 


342  INDIANA  HISTORICAL  SOCIETY 

Mr.  Applegath  will  no  doubt  get  an  assignment  to  me  on  the 
loan  for  the  24,500$  already  advanced,  and  another  when  he  gives 
the  10,000  promissory  notes  I  left  with  him. 

In  the  book  containing  the  list  of  books  you'll  find  a  paper 
containing  some  of  the  reasons  why  I  withdraw  myself  from 
the  responsibility  of  acts  over  which  I  had  no  control,  for  in  all 
Mr.  O's  money  operations  I  thought  different  and  disaproved  of 
them,  but  was  told  unless  he  was  allowed  his  way  he  could  not 
act,  to  which  at  last  I  so  far  dissented  as  to  tell  him  I  would  back 
out  at  the  risk  of  loosing  the  10,000  dollars,  but  that  loss  must  be 
on  transactions  that  had  taken  place  since  our  agreement,  and  that 
I  could  not  consider  the  money  wasted  by  the  preliminary  society 
or  expended  in  any  other  way  as  making  a  part  of  his  advance,  to 
which  he  only  said  he  was  sorry  for  it,  as  he  would  have  confined 
his  plans  to  his  own  capital,  which  I  told  him  he  was  not  too  late 
to  do,  as  he  had  no  engagement  to  pay  but  to  Rapp  next  year  and 
the  year  after,  which  to  enable  him  to  do  I  advanced  the  whole  the 
School  Community  owes  him,  selling  my  6%  stock  to  get  only 
the  promise  5%.  Now  I  shall  most  probably  have  yet  20,000$  to 
pay  him,  which  is  just  the  sum  he  has  to  pay  Rapp  next  May,  and 
I  have  been  thinking  it  would  be  better  for  both  to  retain  that 
sum  untill  Rapp's  bond  comes  due,  for  perhaps  if  I  pay  him 
before,  he  will  let  it  slide  thro  his  fingers,  as  he  has  most  of  his 
money  since  he  came  to  this  country,  by  giving  his  confidence  to 
those  no  wise  or  prudent  man  would  trust. 

One  of  his  confidents,  Mr.  Brown,  came  to  the  Yellow  Springs, 
and  they  blame  him  for  fomenting  the  rebelion  of  7  or  8  of  the 
old  members  of  the  former  community  who  have  seized  upon 
hogs,  plows,  carts  &c,  and  one  time  pretended  to  keep  possession 
of  the  land,  and  do  actualy  claim  all  the  produce.  He  likewise 
endeavoured  to  injure  poor  Caleb  Lowns  by  propagating  that  he 
was  rejected  at  Harmony  and  ought  not  to  be  admitted  at  the 
Yellow  Springs.  He  is,  to  say  no  more  of  him,  a  marplot,  and 
I  fear  O.  will  find  it  when  perhaps  too  late.  .   .   . 

Maclure  to  Madame  Fretageot,  Springfield,  Ohio, 

21  July  1826 

.  .  .  My  native  indolence,  that  was  rather  augmented  than 
diminished  by  my  destructive  classical  education,  forced  me  to 
judge  of  great  men  and  things  by  small  circumstances,  and  to 
believe  that  straws  showed  how  the  wind  blowed.  It  has  been  so 
with  my  judgement  of  Mr.  O.,  and  hitherto  events  have  proved 
too  well  the  correctness  of  my  foresight  not  to  encourage  me  in 


MACLURE-ERETAGEOT  CORRESPONDENCE  343 

supposing  that  I  may  still  foresee  the  right  and  the  wrong  that 
may  result  from  his  situation  and  management,  leaving  to  your 
prudence  and  management  in  communicating  or  not  as  you  see 
a  proper  occasion. 

I  suppose,  tho  I  know  nothing,  that  he  has  divided  the  different 
societies  of  mecanics,  agriculturalists  &c.21  That  the  store,  a 
property  of  nearly  30,000  dollars,  he  ought  to  sell  it  to  none,  but 
keep  it  in  his  own  hand  as  well  as  the  tavern,  both  of  which  would 
only  spoil  the  community  he  would  attach  it  to,  and  raise  the 
jealousy  of  all  the  others.  Besides  he  will  require  the  control  of 
the  store  and  tavern  to  regain  part  of  what  he  has  lost  and  to  do 
justice  to  the  other  small  communities  I  suppose  he  intends  to 
establish  on  his  lands,  which  is  what  he  ought  to  limmit  his  ambition 
to  at  present,  as  not  only  the  safest  and  most  ceconomical,  but 
likewise  the  most  expeditious  and  certain  way  of  furthering  the 
sweep  of  his  system. 

It's  realy  astonishing  how  the  hopes  and  expectations  of  the 
friends  of  the  system  in  this  country  has  been  disappointed  by  the 
height  their  imaginations  were  carried  to  by  his  forgetting  that 
there  was  at  least  one  century  between  the  scenes  his  fancy  was 
painting  and  the  present.  They  have  fallen  into  reality  from  such 
a  height  that  the  shock  has  paralized  for  the  present  all  exertions, 
tho  the  state  of  society,  price  of  land  and  labor  such  that  20,000 
dollars  judiciously  employed  would  forward  the  system  more  in 
this  healthy  country  than  all  he  has  expended  on  communities  at 
Harmony  can  or  probably  will  do  with  the  materials  he  has  to 
work  upon.  Fine  mixed  prairie  and  woodland  can  be  bought  at 
1  dollar  pr  acre,  and  1,000  dollars  would  suffice  for  building,  so 
that  communities  could  be  established  for  2,000  dollars,  each  with 
a  much  greater  certainty  of  being  repaid  than  any  of  those  (except 
the  Schools)  he  will  establish  at  Harmony,  for  the  necessary 
industry  of  building  not  only  accustoms  them  to  labor,  but  makes 
them  carefull  of  what  they  make.  Had  the  inhabitants  of  Harmony 
produced  all  the  property  Mr.  O.  bought  in  it,  they  could  not 
possibly  looked  on  and  even  helped  to  make  it  run  to  ruin.  We  are 
all  egotists  fond  of  our  own  as  Mr.  O.  No  fault  to  that,  unless 
we  mistake  the  road  and  crablike  march  backward  as  all  short- 
sighted egotists  always  do.  .    .    . 

21  Actually  the  constitution  of  the  New  Harmony  Agricultural  and 
Pastoral  Society  was  not  adopted  until  30  July  1826.  New-Harmony  Gazette, 
I,  362-63  (9  Aug.  1826).  On  20  Aug.  both  it  and  the  Mechanic  Society  were 
mentioned  as  already  in  existence.    Ibid.,  I,  390   (30  Aug.  1826). 


344  INDIANA  HISTORICAL  SOCIETY 

Maclure  to  Madame  Fretageot,  Springfield,  Ohio, 

31  July  1826 

...  I  have  been  long  convinced  the  great  error  of  Mr.  Owing 
[sic]  is  following  up  his  sanguin  enthusiazm  with  the  force  of 
money,  thinking  to  produce  a  revolution  by  money  that  can  only 
be  effected  by  the  slow  and  snail  paced  conviction  of  the  multitude 
for  whose  interest  alone  his  system  is  contrived.  It  is  the  height 
of  absurdity  to  suppose  that  it  can  have  the  countenance  or  support 
of  any  of  the  influential  part  of  society.  On  the  contrary,  it  would 
be  the  greatest  imprudence  not  to  expect  every  opposition,  persecu- 
tion &  detraction  that  ingenuity  can  invent.  Mr.  O.  has  mistaken 
his  own  motives,  and  is  therefore  deceived  in  judging  of  the 
motives  of  others.  He  as  the  first  founder  of  the  practice  (for 
the  theory  is  old  enough)  has  an  infinitely  superior  stimulant  to 
exertion  than  he  has  left  to  any  that  may  follow  him  on  the  same 
road.  Nor  does  he  allow  the  proper  weight  to  envy,  which  I  could 
perceive  was  the  main  source  of  the  opinions  of  most  of  his  most 
intimate  friends  in  London  and  else  where,  tho  I  believe  to 
themselves  unknown.   .    .    . 

Back  in  Springfield,  Maclure  began  to  hear  more  regularly 
from  New  Harmony.  Letters  of  Madame  Fretageot  (now 
lost)  reached  him  about  the  first  of  August  and  gave  him  the 
news  to  the  middle  of  July.  The  most  spectacular  occurrence 
had  been  Owen's  "Oration  Containing  a  Declaration  of  Mental 
Independence,"  delivered  on  the  Fourth  of  July,  the  fiftieth 
anniversary  of  that  earlier  Declaration  which  Owen  believed 
he  was  now  bringing  to  full  fruition.  "Are  you  prepared,"  he 
asked  his  hearers,  "to  imitate  the  example  of  your  ances- 
tors ?  .  .  .  Are  you  prepared  to  achieve  a  Mental  Revolution, 
as  superior  in  benefit  and  importance  to  the  first  revolution,  as 
the  mental  powers  of  man  exceed  his  physical  powers?"  With- 
out waiting  for  a  reply,  Owen  proclaimed  his  own  independence 
of  "the  remaining  mental  bonds  which  for  so  many  ages  have 
grievously  afflicted  our  nature" : 

"I  now  Declare,  to  you  and  to  the  world,  that  Man,  up 
to  this  hour,  has  been,  in  all  parts  of  the  earth,  a  slave  to  a 
Trinity  of  the  most  monstrous  evils  that  could  be  combined 
to  inflict  mental  and  physical  evil  upon  his  whole  race. 

"I  refer  to  Private,  or  Individual  Property — absurd 


MACLURE-FRETAGEOT  CORRESPONDENCE  345 

AND     IRRATIONAL     SYSTEMS     OF     RELIGION and     MARRIAGE, 

FOUNDED  ON  INDIVIDUAL  PROPERTY  COMBINED  WITH  SOME  ONE 
OF  THESE  IRRATIONAL  SYSTEMS  OF  RELIGION."22 

Intended  by  Owen  as  a  comprehensive  challenge  to  con- 
servatism, his  discourse  had  the  desired  effect  of  rousing 
nation-wide  discussion.  Never  one  to  count  the  cost  of  his 
utterances,  Owen  hardly  foresaw  the  disastrous  consequences 
of  thus  cementing  the  alliance  between  all  the  potential  enemies 
of  the  New  Harmony  experiment,  of  strengthening  the  de- 
fenders of  the  existing  social  order  by  bringing  to  their 
assistance  the  forces  of  religion  and  the  powerful  taboos  with 
which  sexual  conventions  are  ringed  about.  Even  Maclure, 
who,  better  than  Owen,  sensed  the  dangers  in  such  temerity,  was 
at  first  disposed  to  praise  the  Oration. 

Maclure  to  Madame  Fretageot,  Springfield,  Ohio, 

2  August  1826 

.  .  .  I'm  rejoiced  to  learn  of  the  community  forming  on  the 
Prairies23  on  three  accounts :  first  the  release  their  absence  will 
bring  to  the  Societies  of  New  Harmony,  2dly  They  will  multiply 
the  experiments  on  Community  System,  and  thirdly  they  have  a 
greater  chance  of  contentment  and  happiness  when  their  self  love 
and  vanity  is  flatered  with  being  the  founders,  which  will  likewise 
support  them  in  suffering  the  necessary  privations.   .    .    . 

I'm  likewise  glad  that  [Stedman]  Whitwell24  is  going  to 
England,  as  in  his  present  temper  of  mind,  excited  by  disappointed 
pride,  ambition  &  revenge,  aided  by  his  electioneering  habits  of 
intrigue,  cunning  &  declamation,  he  would  have  been  a  thorn  in 
all  your  sides  individualy  by  propagating  every  thing  that  could 
hurt  your  feelings  and  injuring  the  community  by  intising  every 

22  New-Harmony  Gazette,  I,  330  (12  July  1826). 

23  Probably  the  Agricultural  and  Pastoral  Society.  See  footnote  21 
above  and  p.  360,  n.  37,  below. 

24  Stedman  Whitwell,  architect,  had  come  from  England  with  Owen  in 
November  1825  and  was  a  passenger  on  the  "boatload  of  knowledge."  He 
was  elected  Superintendent  of  General  Economy  when  the  Community  of 
Equality  was  organized,  he  devised  the  system  of  nomenclature  according 
to  which  Feiba-Peveli  was  named,  and  he  began  the  elaborate  meteorological 
record  at  New  Harmony  that  Gerard  Troost  continued.  See  Donald 
Macdonald,  Diaries,  pp.  307,  332-34;  Nezv-Harmony  Gazette,  I,  175,  199, 
226-27,  272  (22  Feb.,  15  March,  12  April,  17  May  1826). 


346  INDIANA  HISTORICAL  SOCIETY 

member  that  could  be  influenced  to  leave  it.  But  give  the  Devil 
his  due,  he  never  hinted  the  smallest  complaint  to  me  against 
Mr.  Owen  nor  did  any  observation  of  his  on  the  faults  of  the 
preliminary  society  either  add  or  diminish  the  opinion  I  formed 
respecting  9/10  of  them  being  very  unfair  materials  for  an 
impartial  experiment  of  the  sweep  of  the  System.  Time  will  show 
how  many  of  them  turns  out  well.  When  Whitwell  returns  from 
England  he  will  be  quite  changed,  will  loose  much  of  that  aristo- 
cratic hauteur  and  arbitrary  mode  of  commanding.  The  most 
effectual  cure  for  the  selfcreated  importance  of  our  mushroom 
aristocracy  is  a  visit  to  that  paradize  of  every  species  of  power 
and  privilledge,  Britain. 

I  hope  you  will  not  give  Troost  the  book  with  all  the  papers, 
which  was  only  meant  for  your  own  and  friends'  use,  containing 
my  reasons  in  full  for  withdrawing  from  any  part  of  the  profits 
or  loss  of  the  Community  System  under  the  management  of 
Mr.  O.,  under  a  positive  conviction  that  my  money  could  not 
advance  under  his  management  one  iota  the  System  and  that  the 
abundance  of  money  was  the  cause  of  all  his  errors,  which  I  still 
think,  and  that  the  capital  he  has  the  command  of  at  present  is  fully 
more  than  can  be  of  any  use  to  him  or  his  System.  You  are  wrong 
to  suppose  that  my  opinions  can  be  of  any  use  to  him,  tho  I  have 
been  giving  them  fully  thro  you.  If  there  is  an  ultimate  loss  by  the 
purchase  of  Harmony,  which  I  don't  think  probable  if  judiciously 
managed,  my  agreement  may  perhaps  induce  me  to  pay  half  as 
far  as  10,000$,  tho  I  have  not  had  nor  cannot  now  have  any  control 
or  participation  in  the  management.  Our  opinions,  from  the 
difference  of  surrounding  circumstances,  would  only  class  [clash] 
and  imperil  both  our  plans.  My  money  must  all  go  to  forward 
schools  but  which  I  shall  establish  in  the  Community  System  and 
attach  them  all  to  some  one  of  the  communities  formed  on 
his  principles. 

His  4th  of  July  oration  is  all  true  and  told  in  a  masterly 
manner,  tho  I  could  have  wished  it  had  been  defferred  untill  next 
July  to  allow  a  little  more  time  for  the  flambeau  of  reason  to 
throfw]  light  into  the  dark  corner  of  society,  where  the  abuses 
of  all  ages  yet  known  has  thrown  the  best  and  most  usefull  mem- 
bers. For  the  great  mass  of  productive  laborers  must  be  the 
support  and  only  protection  to  his  system,  and  to  endeavour  to 
force  it  by  the  power  of  money  or  otherwise  beyond  the  point  of 
the  thorough  conviction  of  their  interest  will  advance  it  nothing. 
And  when  the  class  of  productive  laborers  are  sufficiently  in- 
formed to  see  the  advantage  they  are  to  derive  from  it,  they  will 


MACLURE-FRETAGEOT  CORRESPONDENCE  347 

require  nothing  but  what  they  possess  in  this  country  with  the 
greatest  freedom,  the  use  of  their  arms. 

The  only  part  of  the  establishment  that  may  be  hurt  by  this 
bold  discourse  may  be  that  part  which  the  school  community  expect 
from  strangers  by  the  education  of  their  children,  tho  it  may  be 
said  that  the  discourse  contains  only  the  private  opinions  of 
Mr.  Owen  and  that  the  schools  are  independent  of  him  and  teach  no 
species  of  religion,  leaving  the  minds  of  youth  a  piece  of  blanc  paper 
on  which  their  priests  or  parents  may  write  what  they  please.  .   .   . 

You  must  try  to  manage  the  women,  for  they  seem  to  rule  the 
men  in  all  the  events  that  have  crossed  you.  Take  care  not  to 
offend  their  vanity,  and  let  example  preceed  precept.   .    .    . 

I'm  intirely  of  your  opinion  that  amusement  is,  or  ought  to 
be,  the  wages  of  Labor,  and  that  your  reunions  at  the  Hall  are 
the  best,  cheapest  and  most  effectual  method  of  creating  [  ?]  that 
friendly  feeling  and  smoothing  down  that  vulgar  asperity  into 
all  the  lovable  and  aimable  habit  which  distinguishes  the  true 
friend  of  his  species  from  the  hypocrite  or  pretender.  .    .    . 

Has  there  been  any  of  the  inhabitants  left  out  of  all  the 
Communities,  and  what  is  come  of  them?  .    .    . 

The  storm  raised  by  Owen's  "Declaration  of  Mental  In- 
dependence" gained  in  fury  with  each  passing  week.  Before 
the  end  of  the  summer  Maclure  found  it  necessary  to  dissociate 
himself  more  sharply  from  responsibility  for  Owen's  statement. 
This  he  did  in  a  letter  to  a  friend  near  Philadelphia,  excerpts 
from  which  eventually  found  their  way  into  the  newspapers. 

Maclure  to  an  Unnamed  Gentleman,  [Louisville], 

20  September  182625 

I  did  all  I  could  to  bridle  the  impetuosity  of  the  enthusiastic 
reformer.  But,  after  all,  what  have  the  three  positions  to  do  with 
the  co-operative  system?  not  quite  so  much  as  fungus  that  grows 
at  the  root  of  a  tree,  has  with  the  health  or  prosperity  of  the  tree. 
They  are  the  opinions  of  one  individual,  Mr.  Owen,  who  is,  per- 
haps, the  only  one  within  five  hundred  miles  of  him,  who  thinks 
them  fit  or  necessary  in  the  present  state  of  society,  and  have 
no  more  effect  on  the  inhabitants  of  New  Harmony,  than  they 
have  upon  the  citizens  of   Philadelphia. — Mr.   Owen   in   all   his 

23  Philadelphia  National  Gazette  and  Literary  Register,  24  Oct.  1826 
(triweekly  edition),  p.  4.  For  references  to  the  publication  of  this  letter, 
see  Maclure,  24  Feb.  1827,  below. 


348  INDIANA  HISTORICAL  SOCIETY 

speculative  opinions  is  no  more  to  the  communities  of  Harmony, 
than  the  opinions  of  any  other  individual  that  would  take  the  same 
pains  to  communicate  them.  All  the  communities  have  bought 
property  of  Mr.  Owen,  and  except  that  they  have  to  pay  him  at 
the  end  of  seven  years,  have  no  more  either  mental  or  corporeal 
dependence  on  him  than  they  have  on  any  other  individual.  The 
school  community  is  relieved  from  the  obligation  of  paying 
Mr.  Owen  for  their  property,  by  a  loan  that  I  made  them,  to  free 
them  from  every  appearance  of  mental  or  physical  connection,  and 
take  them  from  under  the  controul  of  any  of  his  plans  and  schemes 
that  might  appear  to  him  necessary  to  carry  into  effect  his  grand 
projects,  with  the  success  of  which  the  schools  have  no  more  to 
do,  than  they  have  with  any  other  improvement  by  facilitating, 
through  the  medium  of  information  and  knowledge,  the  ameliora- 
tion of  the  destinies  of  mankind,  all  of  which  we  expect  to 
accomplish,  by  giving  a  more  useful  practical  education  at  a  far 
cheaper  rate  than  can  be  got  in  any  part  of  the  Union.  One 
hundred  dollars  per  annum  for  clothing,  boarding  and  education 
is  the  present  price,  and  as  pecuniary  profits  are  not  the  object 
of  any  of  the  professors,  it  is  more  probable  it  will  be  cheaper 
than  dearer. 

Even  before  Owen's  attack  upon  conventional  marriage  as 
part  of  the  "hydra  of  evils"  from  which  men  must  declare  their 
mental  independence,  baseless  rumors  of  sexual  infidelity  at 
New  Harmony  had  been  circulated  by  the  opponents  of  the 
community.  They  reached  the  ears  of  Mrs.  Joseph  Sistaire, 
with  whom  Maclure  had  boarded  in  New  York,  and  whose 
three  daughters  (including  the  future  Mrs.  Thomas  Say)  were 
now  at  New  Harmony.  On  4  August  1826,  accordingly, 
Maclure  wrote  her  a  reassuring  letter  from  Springfield,  which 
was  eventually  published  in  the  Philadelphia  United  States 
Gazette  and  reprinted  on  5  October  in  the  triweekly  Washington 
National  Intelligencer.  A  week  after  sending  the  letter  he 
summarized  its  contents  for  Madame  Fretageot. 

Maclure  to  Madame  Fretageot,  Springfield,  Ohio, 

11  August  1826 

From  the  state  of  misery,  fear  and  tribulation  manifested  by 
Mrs.  Sistare  in  most  of  her  letters  I  was  induced  (in  hopes  of 
aleviating  part  of  her  troubles)  to  volunteer  a  long  letter  assuring 


MACLURE-FRETAGEOT  CORRESPONDENCE  349 

her  of  the  morality  of  the  inhabitants  of  Harmony  being  more 
correct  than  in  any  part  of  the  Earth  I  ever  was  in,  touching  on 
that  pivot  of  all  the  lyes,  the  sexual  intercourse.  I  expected  that 
the  married  were  more  faithfull  and  the  young  more  chaste  than 
in  any  part  of  the  Globe  I  had  visited ;  much  about  sobriety, 
order  .  .  .  and  friendly  conduct  &c.  I  contrasted  the  simplicity, 
inocence  and  moral  conduct  of  the  members  of  our  Society  with 
the  extravagance,  debauchery  and  vice  of  New  York  and  the  other 
large  towns  of  the  Union  that  I  know  by  experience,  and  finished 
by  a  tirade  on  the  uncertainty  of  depending  on  commerce  and 
wondering  what  would  become  of  the  legions  of  bankrupt 
merchants  and  idle  clerks  that  would  be  let  loose  on  society  for  that 
our  roads  was  not  rich  enough  to  provide  for  them  &c. 

I  stated  to  Robert  last  post  that  the  prospectus  must  come 
from  you  first.  You  must  consult  and  make  it  as  concize  as 
possible,  perhaps  something  in  this  form,  viz. 

M.  Fretageot  &  assistants,  infants  school  from  2  to  5  .   .   . 

Joseph  Neef  &  family  &  assistants,  from  5  to  12  .  .  . 

C.  A.  Lesueur,  designing  [  ?]  &c. 

T.  Say,  Zoology  &c. 

Dr.  Troost,  Mineralogy,  Chymistry  &c. 
giving  a  short  sketch  of  what  each  means  to  teach,  and  finishing 
all  with  an  account  of  the  local  improvements  &  other  means  of 
farming,  gardening  &c,  which  you  possess.  And  when  it  is  once 
in  the  Harmony  Gazette  we  must  try  to  induce  our  agents  to  get 
it  put  into  the  other  gazettes,  such  as  Clark  &  Green  here,  &  Reuben 
Haines  &  others  at  Philadelphia,  some  of  our  friends  at  New 
York  &c,  to  give  it  as  great  publicity  as  possible.  Might  get  some 
one  to  publish  it  at  New  Orleans  &c.  .   .   . 

Tis  unlucky  that  you  have  not  a  substitute  for  Phiquepal,  but 
one  must  be  found.  From  his  physical  weakness  and  moral 
uncertainty  it  will  not  be  prudent  to  suspend  the  school  every  time 
any  derangement  of  his  faculties  takes  place.  I  fear  he  will 
never  be  perswaded  to  fit  any  of  his  pupils  to  take  his  place,  and 
the  only  thing  to  be  done  is  to  enable  every  head  of  the  occupation 
to  carry  on  the  business  without  a  director,  which,  as  far  as  the 
mecanical  arts,  will  not  be  difficult.  Mathematics,  Natural 
Phylosophy  &c.  Neef  or  some  [  ?]  one  of  the  Gentlemen  might 
supply  for  an  hour  or  two  pr  day — all  that  will  be  counted  in  their 
sciences.  We  will  be  short  of  teachers  if  we  cannot  induce  some  of 
our  scientific  friends  from  Europe  or  else  where  to  join  us.  .  .  . 
I'm  glad  to  learn  that  your  house  will  soon  be  finished  and 
that  your  general  eating  room  and  kitchen  will  soon  be  in  opera- 


350  INDIANA  HISTORICAL  SOCIETY 

tion,  without  which  you  cannot  establish  any  equality  in  food.  And 
it  will  also  tend  much  to  equality  of  knowledge  from  the  sociable 
intercourse  that  may  take  place  if  mixed  with  judgement,  a  strata 
of  common  sence  and  reason  between  two  stratas  of  ignorance.  .  .  . 

You  are  mistaken  about  Whitwell  in  the  smallest  manner 
raising  or  creating  any  dryness  between  me  and  O.,  for  there  is 
not  the  smallest  difference  or  dryness  between  us,  only  I  see  the 
impossibility  of  money  at  present  doing  any  good  to  his  population. 
And  what  I  have  learned  of  the  different  other  Communities 
confirms  me  that  industry  alone  can  make  the  system  succeed,  and 
his  wealth  has  spoiled  all  the  members  of  the  preliminary  Society. 
Had  I  seen  that  before  I  made  an  agreement  with  him  I  would 
not  have  made  it  and  now  must  draw  back  while  I  have  anything 
to  carry  on  my  School  improvements,  even  if  I  should  pay  the 
forfeiture.  I  am  glad  to  hear  he  keeps  the  store  in  his  own  hands. 
It  is  the  only  way  he  can  ever  get  back  any  of  the  money  he  has 
put  into  it,  as  I  have  no  confidence  in  the  payments  from  any  of 
the  communities  except  the  Schools,  and  even  then,  unless  I 
advanced  it,  the  money  would  most  probably  be  long  of  comming 
in.  It  was  on  purpose  that  he  might  not  be  pinched  that  I  advanced 
the  60,000  for  the  Schools,  which  I  can  afford  without  interfering 
with  my  other  plans.  But  farther  I  cannot  go,  nor  is  it  his  interest 
to  expend  more,  but  settle  small  societies  with  a  few  hundred 
dollars.  He  cannot  expect  any  returns  from  the  members  of  the 
preliminary  society.  But  I  shall  be  glad  to  be  wrong.  I  wrote 
you  this  in  some  of  the  letters  you  have  received  to  prevent  him 
depending  on  it,  but  perhaps  they  are  so  scrawled  you  cannot 
have  time  to  read  them.  .    .    . 

The  communities  of  adults  seems  to  fall  off  in  all  quarters.  The 
class  for  whose  interest  it  immediately  was  begun,  from  ignorance 
and  prejudices  don't  support  them,  and  the  classes  against  whose 
interest  they  appear  to  militate  are  as  industrious  as  ants  and  work 
underground  like  moles.  Schools,  after  all,  are  the  only  mode 
an  individual  has  to  benefit  or  improve  mankind.  Think  that  our 
Schools  will  do  well,  but  we  must  not  be  in  a  hurry.  Take  time.  If 
I  could  think  I  could  be  of  any  use  to  you  I  would  come  immedi- 
ately, but  all  I  can  do  for  you  I  can  as  well  do  here  as  with  you,  and 
perhaps  in  travelling  I  can  do  more  to  fill  your  schools  than  any 
good  I  could  do  with  you,  for  it  is  not  the  time  to  push  the 
Community  of  adults.  1  dollar  some  years  hence  will  go  further 
than  100  dollars  now.  Never  be  in  a  hurry.  Mr.  0[wen]  ought 
to  take  time  and  not  expend  his  money,  for  his  property  in  England 
is  not  perhaps  worth  1/4  of  what  it  was  when  he  left  it. 


MACLURE-FRETAGEOT  CORRESPONDENCE  351 

I  have  so  far  lost  the  little  confidence  I  had  in  adults  or  parents 
that  I  believe  no  good  system  of  education  can  have  a  fair  tryal 
but  with  orphans,  and  when  I  come  home  we  shall  consult  on  the 
best  mode  of  taking  50  or  100,  for  the  blindness  and  ignorance 
of  most,  even  in  this  free  country,  is  astonishing.   .    .    . 

P.S.  I  shall  remain  here  8  or  10  days  and  afterwards  go  to 
Cincinnati  by  way  of  Zenia.  .    .    . 

On  the  same  day  that  Maclure  was  describing  the  prospectus 
that  Madame  Fretageot  should  prepare,  she  was  writing  him 
from  New  Harmony  of  events  that  were  seriously  affecting 
the  schools.  The  two  newly  formed  societies  had  decided  not 
to  pay  tuition  to  the  Education  Society  and  had  withdrawn 
their  children.  At  a  meeting  in  the  New  Harmony  Hall, 
according  to  Paul  Brown,  "Robert  Dale  Owen,  who  was  then 
superintendent  general  of  the  education  society,  stood  up,  and 
addressing  the  people,  made  demand  of  certain  stipulated  [or 
understood]  pay  to  be  advanced  for  the  tuition  of  the  other 
societies'  children;  alleging  it  was  impossible  without  it  for 
them  to  exist  as  a  society.  .  .  .  The  farmers  or  pastorals 
determined  to  withdraw  their  children  from  the  boarding 
school,  but  were  willing  to  pay  for  the  tuition  they  had  received. 
The  mechanics  refused  to  pay  at  all,  and  thenceforth  their 
children  were  considered  as  withdrawn,  and  their  attendance 
stopped."20  This  situation  Madame  Fretageot  reported  to 
Maclure  in  the  only  letter  of  hers  for  the  year  that  is  in  the 
collection. 

Madame  Fretageot  to  Maclure,  New  Harmony, 

11  August  182627 

Your  letter  dated  24th  of  July  received.  I  am  very  glad  that 
our  letters  are  arrived  in  your  hand.  Mr.  Owen['s]  speach  or 
declaration  will  produce  much  excitation  but  it  will  no  doubt  open 
the  eyes  of  a  great  many  and  be  useful  to  the  progress  of  truth. 

28  Brown,  Tivelve  Months,  pp.  34-36 ;  the  brackets  are  his.  The  date  is 
not  clear  in  Brown's  narrative,  but  from  Madame  Fretageot's  letter  it  appears 
that  the  decision  was  made  early  in  August,  prior  to  the  completion  of 
Owen's  series  of  discourses  on  education,  discussed  below. 

27  The  letter  bears  the  date  of  11  July,  but  the  first  sentence  makes  it 
clear  that  this  is  an  error  for  August. 


352  INDIANA  HISTORICAL  SOCIETY 

People  at  first  is  strucked  with  new  ideas  but  soon  begin  to  reflect 
on  the  subject  and  conviction  follows. 

We  are  now  under  the  necessity  of  returning  the  children  of 
the  Communities'  Mecanics  and  farmer [s]  to  their  parents  after 
having  calculated  that  our  expense  amounted  to  such  height  and  that 
all  our  members  were  occuppied  exclusively  to  the  schools,  without 
any  return  either  in  money  or  good  from  the  said  Communities. 

Also  that  the  children  under  Neef['s]  direction  are  making 
progress  in  every  kind  of  bad  habit  on  account  of  Neef's  sickness 
and  the  poor  management  [of]  his  wife,  that  as  a  housekeeper 
is  the  least  calculated  to  be  at  the  head  of  such  an  establishment, 
where  order  and  ecconomy  must  be  the  two  first  principle  to  be 
put  in  practice  with  the  stricktest  attention.  Then  as  the  number 
of  our  children,  with  those  whose  parents  who  are  willing  to 
pay  their  pension  will  raise  to  about  80.  Resolved  that  they  will 
be  put  under  my  care  in  the  house  No.  5.  That  the  boys  above 
12  will  be  under  the  direction  of  Robert  Dale  [Owen].  We  said 
first  as  long  as  Phiquepal's  sickness  will  last ;  but  this  morning 
the  said  Ph.,  about  2  hours  before  his  returning  to  the  Prairies, 
came  to  tell  me  that  his  3  boys,  Falque,  Amedee  and  Alexis,  were 
not  to  be  comprised  in  such  arrangements,  that  they  would  remain 
by  themselves  in  the  Steeple  house  without  any  other  direction.  I 
observed  to  him  that  in  a  place  called  community  of  equality,  and 
added,  as  his  sickness  was  in  his  brain  more  than  in  his  body,  I 
could  easily  calculate  that  it  would  be  a  long  one,  and  that  I  could 
say  that  if  he  had  any  desire  to  proceed  what  he  had  begun  he 
would  certainly  be  able  to  do  it,  and  that  his  children  shall  not  be 
treated  differently  than  any  of  the  others.  He  took  such  violent 
aller  [  ?]  of  passion  that  he  abused  me  with  his  tongue  as  much 
as  he  could,  and  from  thence  he  went  [to  House]  No.  328  where 
he  continued  on  the  same  topic  and  put  the  Whole  in  such  a 
confusion  that  I  suppose  they  were  frightened  and  said  that  the 
boys  were  to  remain  according  the  wish  of  that  fool.  This 
particulars  have  just  been  related  to  me  by  Mr.  Applegath  who 
says  that  he  had  not  the  patience  of  remaining  longer  in  the  room 
where  he  was  abusing  me  without  restraint. 

Now  it  is  to  be  decided  that  he  will  have  nothing  more  to 
[sic]  here ;  for  my  resolution  in  keeping  the  children  will  be 
followed  the  same,  and  that  the  bad  feelings  that  he  has  raised 

28  House  No.  5  was  the  old  Rapp  Mansion,  destroyed  by  fire  in  1844, 
which  stood  on  the  northwest  corner  of  what  is  now  Church  and  Main 
streets.  The  Steeple  House  was  the  frame  church  of  the  Rappites,  built  in 
1816  and  taken  down  in  1836.    House  No.  3  was  the  Tavern,  still  standing. 


MACLURE-FRETAGEOT  CORRESPONDENCE  353 

against  me  among  the  members  of  our  community  will  soon 
disappear.  It  is  just  like  the  waves  of  the  sea  when  raised  by 
a  storm  against  a  rock  may  for  a  moment  sully  it  with  their 
foams  but  regain  soon  its  appearance  in  showing  its  solidity.  It 
would  be  necessary  that  your  return  be  as  speedily  as  possible,  on 
account  of  the  property  in  the  hands  of  P.,  as  I  never  told  him 
in  full  your  intention  concerning  it,  because  there  was  time  enough 
as  long  as  his  stay  here  was,  as  I  suppose,  of  longer  duration,  and 
that  he  will  no  doubt  make  much  noise  about  it.  I  suppose  your 
presence  necessary ;  in  all  case  I  will  do  what  will  appear  to  me 
the  most  just.  You  must  also  know  that  I  do  not  suppose  he  has 
much  money.  In  case  he  would  undertake  a  voyage  this  must  be 
considered ;  tho'  I  think  he  is  unfit  as  a  member  in  our  community, 
he  may  be  more  or  less  useful  any  where  else,  and  cannot  remain 
without  means.  .   .   . 

I  am  really  sorry  that  Applegath  leaves  us.  He  is  really 
a  man  of  buseness  and  of  activity.  And  that  comes  from  an 
uncorrect  idea  of  things.  If  he  had  been  acquainted  with  the 
true  state  of  a  community,  with  all  the  thousand  obstacles  that 
ignorance  throws  in  the  way,  he  would  have  calculated  them 
before  hand  and  not  be  disturbed  in  meeting  them.  This  is  most 
the  case  of  human  mind,  the  result  of  false  speculation  arising 
from  the  ignorance  of  things  the  most  useful  to  us.  .    .   . 

In  his  letter  of  n  August  1826  Maclure  had  rejoiced  that 
Owen  planned  to  keep  the  New  Harmony  store  in  his  own 
hands.  The  radicals  in  the  community  took  a  different  view, 
however,  accusing  Owen  of  being  "willing  to  shift  into  the 
characters  of  a  retailer  and  tavern  keeper,  to  save  by  nine-penny 
and  four-pence-half-penny  gains,  after  the  manner  of  pedlars, 
the  money  which  he  had  lost,  probably  30,000  dollars,  to  keep 
the  community  fund  good."  In  response  to  such  pressure,  "the 
tavern  was  sold  or  hired  to  the  farming  society,  and  the  store 
divided,  Owen  taking  one  part  of  it,  and  .  .  .  the  mechanics' 
society  the  other,"  according  to  Paul  Brown.29  This  arrange- 
ment satisfied  no  one,  as  the  reports  that  soon  reached 
Maclure  made  clear. 

28  Twelve  Months,  pp.  24,  25. 


354  INDIANA  HISTORICAL  SOCIETY 

Maclure  to   Madame   Fretageot,   Cincinnati, 
[18] -21  August  182630 

We  got  here  today  the  18  August  and  found  Mr.  Hillbourn,  the 
shoe  maker,  ready  to  set  out  with  all  the  things  ordered  for  the 
School  Community,  by  whom  the  present  is  sent.  Found  the 
Harmony  Gazette  of  the  2  August  but  no  letters,  tho  young 
[William  Creese]  Pelham,  I  believe  a  member  of  the  School 
Community,  came  here  two  days  ago  and  is  gone  to  Zanesville 
on  business.  .  .  .  He  brought  some  account  of  your  mecanical 
Community  being  very  disatisfied  because  Mr.  Owen  did  not  give 
them  the  whole  of  the  store  in  place  of  the  half.  And  Fm  rather 
of  opinion  in  giving  them  the  half  he  has  given  them  what  will 
prevent  them  from  doing  any  thing  for  themselves  untill  they 
have  spent  the  whole,  and  will  totally  prevent  the  store  being  of 
the  smallest  use  to  the  other  Societies.  But  I  suppose  it  was 
a  bonus  to  try  to  satisfy  them,  as  the  Tavern  was  to  attemp 
to  please  the  pastorals ;  in  both  of  which  he  will  most  probably 
fail  as  completely  as  he  has  failed  in  all  his  attemps  to  benifit 
the  hetrogenus  mass  he  has  gathered  together. 

But  you  may  say  it's  none  of  our  business ;  he  has  a  right  to 
do  with  his  own  property  what  he  pleases.  True,  but  when  I  see 
a  friend  persevering  in  throwing  away  his  property  (which  it  must 
be  evident  to  all  that  has  observed  the  nature  of  the  materials 
he  has  at  Harmony)  defeats  all  his  own  plans  and  good  intentions, 
one  cannot  help  mentioning.  At  the  same  time  I  shall  be  glad  if 
events  prove  I'm  a  false  profit.  Both  the  Tavern  and  store  he 
should  have  kept  in  his  own  hands  as  a  check  upon  the  avarice  of 
the  speculative  mass  he  has  had  to  deal  with  and  has  yet.  Am 
af fraid  he  will  preach  to  the  winds.  They  will  hear  him  and  flatter 
him  as  long  as  they  can  get  money  from  him.  When  that  is  done 
all  is  gone.  I  shall  do  all  I  can  for  the  success  of  the  Schools,  and 
can  only  hint  at  the  necessity  you'r  under  of  having  little  to  do 
with  the  other  two  communities  but  to  give  a  good  education  to 
their  children  and  get  in  return  what  is  necessary  to  keep  up 
the  establishment.   .    .    . 

I  have  a  much  worse  opinion  of  the  preliminary  society  since 
I  have  heard  of  the  various  tricks  they  used  to  obtain  orders 
on  the  store  for  what  they  never  performed  or  had  the  least 
intention  of  performing.   .    .    . 

Your  Gazette  is  all  to  one  tune,  which  people  begin  to  tire 


30 


Dated  the  21st,  but  begun,  as  the  opening  states,  on  the  18th. 


MACLURE-FRETAGEOT  CORRESPONDENCE  355 

of.  It  would  be  better  to  vary  it  a  little,  if  any  of  your  scriblers 
were  capable.  Having  heard  so  much  theory  and  seen  so  little,  and 
which  little  not  the  best,  practice,  many  conceive  it  will  all  end  in 
smoke  like  many  other  theories.  .    .    . 

I  did  not  conjecture  that  Mr.  O.  was  quite  so  amourous  as  the 
stories  make  him.  The  wives  of  the  greatest  part  of  those  that 
have  left  you  lately  have  declared  to  their  husbands  that  it  was  in 
consequence  of  the  freedom  that  Mr.  O.  took  with  them  that  they 
could  not  think  of  remaining  under  such  dreadful  risk  of  their 
virtue.  This,  beat  up  with  the  discourse  on  the  antient  mode  of 
mariage,  forms  a  nostrum  that  gives  currency  to  all  the  stories 
about  indiscriminate  intercourse  and  all  things  being  in  common. 
The  lyes  that  are  circulating  would  make  one  believe  that  Harmony 
is  to  be  made  the  scape  goat  of  the  whole  western  country,  and  all 
the  calumny  &  scandal  on  this  side  the  Aliganies  is  to  be  fixed 
on  the  back  of  the  Harmonians  without  the  Jewish  advantage  of 
hiding  themselves  in  the  desert.31  The  fact  is  that  the  ennemies 
(as  I  frequently  have  told  you)  are  enthousiasticaly  industrious 
in  inventing  all  kinds  of  falshoods,  and  the  great  mass  for  whose 
benifit  it  is,  and  must  always  remain,  are  drowned  in  whisky,  with 
the  torpor  and  appathy  of  Chinese.  The  few  who  tryed,  expecting 
the  paradice  of  Mr.  O's  lectures,  were  disappointed  and,  like  all 
ignorance,  rail  against  what  their  self  conceit  takes  for  the  Cause. 

After  Maclure  had  written  this  letter,  the  New-Harmony 
Gazette  of  9  August  1826  came  to  hand,  providing  food  for 
reflection.  Maclure  was  apparently  mistaken  in  assuming  that 
the  constitution  of  the  New  Harmony  Agricultural  and 
Pastoral  Society,  printed  therein,  represented  an  amalgamation 
of  two  hitherto  existing  societies.  But  he  was  not  mistaken 
about  the  significance  of  two  general  meetings  in  the  New 
Harmony  Hall  which  the  Gazette  reported.  At  the  first  of 
these,  on  30  July,  Robert  Owen  had  been  interrogated  on  his 
new  doctrines  of  marriage,  and  then  had  been  confronted  by 
a  point-blank  question  that  revealed  how  radical  was  the 
agitation  at  New  Harmony  for  complete  community  of 
property.      "Suppose,"   asked   an   unnamed   member,   perhaps 


31   ..1 


'But  the  goat,  on  which  the  lot  fell  to  be  the  scapegoat,  shall  be 
presented  alive  before  the  Lord,  to  make  an  atonement  with  him,  and  to  let 
him  go  for  a  scapegoat  into  the  wilderness."     Leviticus  16:10. 


356  INDIANA  HISTORICAL  SOCIETY 

Paul  Brown,  "one  third  of  the  population  of  this  place  should 
pledge  themselves  to  go  the  whole  way  with  you,  would  you 
be  willing  to  go  the  whole — would  you  be  willing  to  make 
common  stock  of  all  your  property — Are  you  willing  to  do 
this?"32  Maclure  saw  the  portent  in  this  remark,  but  he  had 
even  greater  reason  to  be  perturbed  by  a  discourse  on  education 
given  by  Owen  on  6  August  and  published  in  the  same  issue 
of  the  Gazette.™  It  was  not  the  substance  of  the  speech  that 
was  alarming,  but  the  thinly  veiled  threat  with  which  Owen 
accompanied  his  comment  on  Maclure's  schools:  "If  they  fail 
however,  or  fall  short  in  their  conceptions  or  practice  of  the 
education  which  the  new  system  requires,  then  they  must  be 
furnished  with  such  aids  and  assistance  as  may  be  needed  to 
complete  this  important  part  of  the  arrangement  of  the 
measures  in  which  we  are  engaged." 

Maclure  to  Madame  Fretageot,   [Cincinnati,  21  August 

1826,  First  Letter]34 

.  .  .  Mr.  Owen,  when  you  mention  him  as  my  partner,  I  have 
not  the  smallest  connection  with  anything  he  has  done.  Every 
purchase  or  sale  he  has  made  has  been  either  against  my  will  or 
unknowing  to  me,  for  which  I  cannot  for  a  moment  consider  myself 
responsible.  When  I  objected  he  said  he  must  have  his  own 
way  &c.  When  I  told  him  I  could  not  consider  myself  connected 
with  affairs  I  did  not  approve  of  and  must  back  out  at  the 
[risk]  of  the  forfiture,  but  that  I  must  consider  his  part  of  the 
inlay  to  be  only  what  he  paid  Rapp,  the  half  of  which  I  shall  have 
advanced  him  when  I  enable  the  School  Community  to  pay  him 
60,000  Dollars.  All  the  rest  was  expences  and  loss  long  before 
I  saw  Mr.  O.  in  America,  and  of  course  could  not  properly  be 

82  New-Harmony  Gazette,  I,  365  (9  Aug.  1826).  A  similar  question  was 
put  to  Owen  on  20  Aug.  1826.  Ibid.,  I,  391  (30  Aug.).  On  10  Sept.  1826 
Paul  Brown  delivered  an  address  in  the  New  Harmony  Hall  advocating 
immediate  and  complete  community  of  property.  See  his  Tzvelve  Months, 
pp.  41-54.    Also  compare  Maclure's  letter  of  29  Aug.  1826,  below. 

33  Volume  I,  pp.  366-67  (9  Aug.  1826). 

34  This  letter  is  without  date  line  or  postmark,  but  is  written  on  the 
stationery  Maclure  used  only  during  these  months.  Internal  evidence,  af- 
forded by  paragraphs  not  printed  here,  proves  conclusively  that  it  was  written 
after  Maclure  had  completed  his  letter  of  [18] -21  Aug.  above,  and  before 
he  began  his  other,  fully  dated  letter  of  21  Aug.  below. 


MACLURE-FRETAGEOT  CORRESPONDENCE  357 

equal  to  my  cash,  or  to  have  anything  to  do  with  it.  I  must 
therefore  have  nothing  further  to  do  with  the  business  except 
the  Schools. 

I  wrote  you  from  Mount  Vernon  to  prevent  his  inserting  my 
name  in  any  of  the  bonds  he  might  take,  as  I  did  not  conceive  I  had 
any  interest  in  any  of  his  transactions.  All  I  wrote  to  you  concern- 
ing him  was  intended  for  him  to  read,  all  without  changing  one 
Iota  of  my  good  opinion  of  the  System ;  only  from  the  first  of  his 
opperations  to  the  present  I  could  not  approve  of  his  mode  of 
execution.  I  objected  to  every  thing  he  has  bought  for  store,  mill, 
tobacco  &c,  and  told  him  I  would  as  soon  throw  my  money  into 
the  Ohio  as  have  anything  to  do  with  the  people  he  seemed  to 
have  confidence  in. 

By  the  last  Gazette  the  pastoral  &  agricultural  Communities 
are  disolved  and  joined  into  one  without  any  certainty  of  going 
on  together.  However,  Mr.  O.  seems  a  little  more  cautious.  He 
had  not  given  them,  when  the  constitution  was  drawn  up,  any 
tittle  to  the  property  he  might  have  sold  them.  That  curious 
question  and  answer  put  into  the  Gazette,  tho  the  answers  are  so 
vague  that  little  can  be  known  by  them,  it  is  not  so  with  the 
questions.  They  speak  volumes  on  the  motives  of  the  questioners. 
"Would  you,  Mr.  O.,  put  all  your  property  into  the  common  stock 
agreeable  to  your  theory" ;  That  is,  we  are  here  in  expectation  of 
making  all  the  benifit  from  your  property  as  the  principle  motive 
that  keeps  us  here. 

I  wish  him  all  the  success  possible,  tho  I'm  convinced  that  a 
mine  of  gold  would  do  nothing  towards  establishing  the  community 
system  under  his  management.  I  may  be  wrong  but  must  act  upon 
my  knowledge  for  my  own  preservation.  The  Schools  I  shall  push 
to  the  utmost  extent,  but  they  must  be  independent  of  his  meta- 
physics, which  I  call  all  schemes  attempted  to  be  introduced 
into  society  some  centuries  before  mankind  are  prepared  for 
them.  .  .  .  Don't  allow  yourself  to  doubt  of  the  success  of  the 
Schools.  They  shall  be  supported  with  all  my  property.  And  if 
the  folly  of  Owen's  communities  will  not  permit  them  to  work 
in  their  Children,  we  shall  experiment  on  Children  that  are 
independent  of  them.  I  have  seen  no  part  of  Mr.  Owen's  conduct 
(as  to  preaching,  it  goes  for  nothing  with  me)  that  could  create 
an  idea  that  he  is  acquainted  with  the  rudiments  of  a  good 
education,  or  that  in  his  hurry  to  carry  everything  by  storm  he 
has  reflected  on  the  immense  use  a  rational  education  must  be  of 
to  the  ultimate  advancement  of  his  system. 

There  are  many  like  Phiquepal  who  will  coppy  from  none  nor 
teach  or  act  upon  anything  but  what  their  vanity  makes  them 


358  INDIANA  HISTORICAL  SOCIETY 

believe  is  of  their  invention.  'Tis  in  you  and  Neef  I  have  confidence 
that  you  will  be  able  to  raise  helpers  for  your  selves  and  be 
independent  of  foreign  support.  But  it  must  not  be  limmited  to 
a  few.  You  must  endeavour  to  qualify  many  to  propagate  the 
System.  I  don't  mean  the  System  that  may  arrise  out  of  Mr.  O's 
second  lecture.  Your  community  must  be  considered  as  independ- 
ent of  that  and  all  other  schemes  but  what  is  dictated  by  reason 
and  practicable  in  the  present  state  of  society. 

Maclure  to  Madame  Fretageot,  Cincinnati,  21  August  1826 

[Second  Letter] 

.  .  .  You  are  wrong  in  supposing  I  have  the  smallest  connection 
in  Mr.  O's  Communities  except  allowing  [  ?]  the  money  to  the 
School  Community  to  pay  him  for  the  amount  of  property  they 
have  bought  of  him.  .  .  .  You  may  take  your  time  to  advising  of 
all  this,  that  he  may  not  trust  to  receive  any  more  from  me  than 
clearing  the  Schools  when  a  good  and  sufficient  tittle  is  given. 

All  this  is  without  changing  any  part  of  my  good  opinion  of  the 
Community  system.  I  only  have  for  the  last  6  mos  tottaly  changed 
my  opinion  of  Mr.  Owen's  capability  to  succeed  in  any  undertaking 
on  the  high  visionary  ideas  that  a  concurrance  of  circumstances 
had  ingendered  in  his  brain ;  and  that  however  willing  I  might 
be  to  spend  my  money  on  my  own  education  visions,  I'm  positively 
determined  to  waste  none  of  it  on  the  visions  of  others,  except  as 
far  as  the  education  system  will  forward  his,  which  I  firmly 
believe  will  do  more  for  it  than  all  the  money  he  could  spend,  even 
if  he  had  ten  times  the  sum,  on  grown  persons.  .    .    . 

You  say  you  are  convinced  that  nothing  will  go  well  but  under 
the  immediate  management  of  Mr.  Owen  and  yet  you  see  he  puts 
all  out  of  his  management  by  giving  the  store  and  tavern  to 
others,  who  have  already,  by  laying  a  sure  [  ?]  tax  on  strangers, 
anihilated  the  very  spring  of  the  community  system  &c.  But  these 
things  are  none  of  my  business.  He  may  do  as  he  pleases  with 
his  own  money,  but  cannot  possibly  expect  to  get  any  more  of 
mine  than  the  payment  of  the  School  Community.  .    .    . 

Already  those  who  have  the  tavern  have  begun  to  speculate 
on  the  curiosity  of  the  public  by  raising  the  Boarding  1  dollar 
pr  week.35     'Tis  the  first  but  not  the  last  inconvenience   [  ?]   by 

85  The  "Rates  of  Fare"  at  the  "House  of  Entertainment  in  New- 
Harmony,"  advertised  in  the  Gazette,  I,  327  (5  July  1826),  included  the 
following  charges:  "Each  Meal's  Victuals,  $0.25  Cts" ;  "Lodging,  per 
night,  0.12  1-2";  "Each  person  boarding  and  lodging  per  day,  0.62  1-2"; 


MACLURE-FRETAGEOT  CORRESPONDENCE  359 

O.  putting  the  store  &  tavern  out  of  his  own  control.     Visitors  to 
the  School  must  not  be  subject  to  the  gripe  of  individual  cupidity. 

Mr.  Owen's  Lecture  on  education  in  this  day's  Gazette  of  the 
9  August,  as  far  as  your  infant  school,  is  well.  When  he  comes 
higher,  fear  the  parrot  system  of  New  Lanark  will  interfere  much 
with  Neef,  and  give  further  cause  of  complaint  to  ignorance. 
Mr.  O.  is  in  too  great  a  hurry  and  has  some  further  object  which 
I  cannot  at  present  fathom.  I'm  rejoiced  to  find  you  all  united 
in  friendly  feelings.  The  explanation  on  marriage,  tho  rather 
vague,  was  wanted,  as  the  stories  of  the  married  women  who  have" 
lately  left  you  gives  room  to  conjectures  on  the  sexual  relation 
being  indiscriminate  and  in  common. 

Mr.  Say  is  busy  naming  a  great  addition  they  have  got  to 
their  museum  here.   .    .    . 

While  Thomas  Say  occupied  himself  with  natural  history, 
Maclure  continued  his  investigation  of  the  various  Owenite 
projects  that  had  been  or  were  being  set  afoot  in  Cincinnati.  A 
month  earlier,  at  Springfield,  he  had  learned  of  a  plan  for  a 
new  community  at  Nevilsville  on  the  Ohio  River,  twenty  or 
thirty  miles  above  Cincinnati,  where  a  Mr.  Nevil  was  offering 
2500  acres  of  land  for  the  experiment.36  Now,  as  Maclure 
looked  further  into  the  matter  in  Cincinnati,  he  discovered 
again  the  trail  of  that  "Mr.  Brown"  who  had  stirred  up 
trouble  at  the  Yellow  Springs  Community,  and  whose  extreme 
doctrines  regarding  community  of  property  were  identical  with 
those  of  Owen's  unnamed  questioner  at  New  Harmony. 

Maclure  to  Madame  Fretageot,  Cincinnati,  29  August  1826 

...  I  wrote  to  Robert  Dale  [Owen]  and  explained  all  I  knew 
of  your  affairs,  tho  very  little  of  the  particulars  reaches  us  but 
by  the  Gazette,  which  is  so  vague  as  to  leave  much  to  conjecture.  It 
appears  the  Mr.  O.  made  three  communities,  mecanics,  agricul- 
tural &  pasturals.  The  two  last  were  presently  disolved  and 
partly  joined  the  prairies  &c,  since  which  they  have  been  joined 

"Each   person  boarding  and   lodging,   per   week,  3.00."     See   also    Brown, 
Twelve  Months,  p.  120. 

38  Mentioned  to  Madame  Fretageot  in  a  letter  from  Springfield  on 
24  July  1826,  not  printed  herein.  The  Nevilsville  project  was  still  under 
consideration  in  1827.  See  "Pelham  Letters,"  p.  415;  and  Brown,  Twelve 
Months,  p.  89. 


360  INDIANA  HISTORICAL  SOCIETY 

into  one  society37  and,  as  the  mecanics,  .  .  .  [show]  the 
same  .    .    .  discontent. 

Agreeable  to  what  is  said  here,  Mr.  Brown  tryed  his  skill  as 
an  experienced  community  man  with  Mr.  Nevil  here  to  form 
a  community  at  Nevilsville,  and  brought  another  Lawyer  with 
him,  &  Mr.  Roe,  principle  agent  in  the  dissolution  of  the  Yellow 
Springs  and  who  keeps  possession  of  part  of  the  premises  now. 
Mr.  Nevil  says  they  insisted  on  his  giving  up  all  his  property 
to  be  in  common  &c,  and  such  other  conditions  which  in  the 
present  imperfect  state  of  the  community  system  he  thought  it 
would  be  madness  to  comply  with.  They  seem  all  to  act  upon 
the  most  exagerated  principles  of  Owenizm,  and  all  seem  totally 
to  forget  the  state  of  society  they  are  in,  as  if  a  few  lectures  from 
a  heated  imagination  could  possibly  reform  the  work  of  many 
centuries,  and  the  greatest  change  that  ever  was  attempted  on 
earth  to  be  effected  like  magic  or  a  change  in  the  scenes  of  a 
Theatre,  when  all  the  power  of  the  Russian  Autocrats  have  not 
been  able  to  cut  one  hair  of  the  Beards  of  their  slaves. 

The  reason  I  trouble  you  so  much  about  Owen's  affairs  is  the 
fear  I  have  of  his  throwing  away  all  his  money  upon  materials 
that  never  was,  nor  I  believe  never  will  be,  fit  for  making  a  fair 
experiment  of  the  System ;  that  when  his  money  is  gone  his 
influence  is  at  an  end,  and  all  he  has  done  will  crumble  into 
dust.  It  goes  hard  with  me  to  think  so,  and  nothing  but  the 
reiterated  folly  and  blunders  he  has  and  is  still  making  could 
possibly  force  me  into  that  train  of  thinking ;  after  he  had  been 
completely  disappointed  in  all  his  Legislative  Trust  resolves  [  ?] 
&  other  schemes,  which  might  have  convinced  any  but  the  most 
obstinate  egotist  the  total  impossibility  of  doing  anything  with 
such  a  mass  of  heterogeneous  matter. 

His  interest,  the  interest  of  the  System,  and  characters  of 
both,  imperiously  demanded  to  follow  a  contrary  system :  to  divide 

37  Maclure  was  mistaken  in  assuming  that  the  "agricultural  &  pasturals" 
had  once  constituted  two  separate  societies ;  the  other  sources  agree  in 
describing  them  as  a  single  organization.  See  Brown,  Twelve  Months, 
pp.  24-25,  35-36;  see  also  footnote  21  above.  The  reference  here  to  "the 
prairies"  is  puzzling.  Elsewhere  the  term  seems  clearly  to  refer  to  the 
Agricultural  and  Pastoral  Society.  See  Maclure,  2  Aug.,  and  25  Sept.  1826, 
and  Mme.  Fretageot,  11  Aug.  1826;  the  term  occurs  in  no  other  contemporary 
source.  In  the  present  passage,  however,  a  contradistinction  is  obviously  in- 
tended. Possibly  the  reference  is  to  Community  No.  3,  or  Feiba-Peveli, 
settled  by  farmers  from  the  English  Prairie,  Morris  Birbeck's  colony  in 
Illinois.  See  Karl  Bernhard.  Travels,  in  Lindley  (ed.),  Indiana  as  Seen 
by  Early  Travelers,  p.  429. 


MACLURE-FRETAGEOT  CORRESPONDENCE  301 

the  town  mecanics  into  occupations  ;  abandon  the  town  agricultural 
or  pastorals  as  unable  from  their  previous  habits  &  the  circum- 
stances that  has,  and  does  yet,  surround  them,  of  doing  anything 
for  themselves  or  others ;  keep  the  store  and  tavern  in  his  own 
hands  as  a  regulator  for  all  the  communities ;  and  settling  as 
many  small  communities  on  his  land  as  he  could  find  societies  of 
20  or  30  families  intimately  acquainted  with  each  other  and  having 
confidence,  the  only  possible  foundation  of  that  friendly  feeling, 
the  sine  qua  non  of  the  Cooperative  society.  In  giving  up  the 
control  of  the  store  and  Tavern  he  has  thrown  the  apple  of  discord 
among  them  and  paralized  the  industry  of  those  communities  he 
has  hurt  by  introducing  the  rage  for  speculation,  the  never  failing 
attendants  on  trade,  of  which  tavern  keeping  in  this  country  is 
the  most  lucrative.  But  you  shall  hear  no  more  on  that  sub- 
ject from  me.  .    .    . 

I  am  modestly  and  moderately  recommending  the  schools,  but 
do  not  venture  on  exagerations  that  I  cannot  believe.  Am 
therefore  far  behind  Owen  in  his  flights  of  immagination,  as 
I  have  always  found  the  best  way  of  convincing  mankind  is  to 
let  them  think  their  convicion  rests  on  their  own  reason  &  reflec- 
tion, not  upon  the  ipse  dixit  of  any  one.  .    .    . 

You  are  all,  except  Neef,  rather  young  in  this  country  and 
may  not  be  in  the  habits  of  foreseeing  the  consequences  of  the 
different  manias  that  has  seized  upon  this  speculative  people.  The 
mercantile  mania,  created  and  encouraged  by  the  Neutral  trade,  is 
nearly  [  ?]  on  its  last  legs.  The  Bank  mania  has  been  crippled 
but  has  yet  strength  enough  to  engender  a  great  deal  of  mischief. 
The  Canal  mania  is  now  at  its  Zenith.  The  land  speculation  mania 
is  almost  defunkt  after  ruining  most  of  its  dupes.  The  canal 
mania  is  spreading  like  a  pestilence,  radiating  from  New  York 
as  a  center,  tho,  like  an  old  decayed  tree  rotten  at  the  heart,  shows 
vigor  in  the  shoots  from  the  bark.  In  this  state  the  canal,  60  miles 
to  a  Village  called  Dayton,  is  40  feet  wide,  gravel  bottom,  to  be 
filled  at  one  end  by  the  Miami.  I  query  if  water  enough  can  be  got 
from  the  River  in  summer  to  replace  the  evaporation  &  filtration. 

I  had  got  so  far  when  the  post  brought  me  yours  of  the 
18th,  Neef's  of  the  19,  and  Robert's  of  the  same  date,  along  with 
the  most  astonishing  of  them  all,  O's  sermon  on  education,  which 
as  far  as  I  understand  it  is  the  greatest  mixture  of  contradictions 
I  ever  read.  But  he's  incorrigible,  and  we  must  get  out  of  the 
alliance  as  well  as  we  can,  and  on  no  account  make  it  appear  that 
we  differ  from  him  in  any  material  matter.  Don't  be  too  quick  in 
following    [his]     Visionary    schemes,    but    proceed    slowly    and 


362  INDIANA  HISTORICAL  SOCIETY 

cautiously,  for  he  is  certainly,  I  had  almost  said,  mad,  talks  as  if 
he  had  the  world  in  his  pocket,  that  the  few  insignificant  beings 
that  were  listening  to  him  composed  the  whole  inhabitants  of  the 
Earth — but  I  must  stop. 

By  my  last  you  may  see  that,  knowing  the  superficial  knowledge 
of  Mr.  O.  on  education,  I  rather  was  prepared  for  this  blow 
up.  I  shall  answer  Neef's  letter  and  advise  him  to  be  quiet,  not 
permit  the  folly  of  an  enthusiast  to  spoil  a  good  and  benevolent 
principle,  that  I  will  support  him  in  the  management  of  .  .  .  Ex- 
perimental School  farms  and  get  him  orphans  if  others  are  not 
to  be  found  to  carry  it  on,  that  in  the  meantime  he  is  to  help 
Mr.  Lesueur  to  take  care  of  my  books,  instruments  and  minerals, 
none  of  which  can  be  necessary  to  the  parrot  vissionary  education 
laid  down  by  Mr.  O. 

Think  you  are  too  full  of  Owen.  Don't  allow  your  enthousiazm 
to  embark  your  all  in  his  fate.  Cannot  for  a  moment  believe  your 
charracter  of  the  Neefs  just,  but  shall  not  contradict  you  in  your 
scheme  of  having  a  school  on  the  Owen  principle,  tho  I  believe 
a  visionary  theory,  in  which  no  one  of  common  sense  has  yet  been 
run  [?],  for  of  all  the  children  of  New  Lanark  none  got  above 
the  merit  of  twisting  a  thread  of  cotton.  Keep  cool  and 
dispashionate.  Don't  act  upon  the  ideas  of  the  moment.  Take 
a  day,  a  week,  and  often  a  month  to  look  at  every  side  of  the  object. 

I  shall  write  to  Robert  [Dale  Owen]  this  post.  Tell  him  to 
assist  Mr.  Neef  and  Mr.  Lesueur  to  secure  all  my  books  and 
minerals  untill  I  return,  and  if  necessary  to  give  some  of  the  money 
I  left  with  him  to  Mr.  Neef.  His  system  I  have  watched  the 
practice  of  for  upwards  of  25  years  and  cannot  be  such  a  fool 
as  to  abandon  it  for  the  wild  speculations  of  a  Visionary  who 
does  not  see  the  rocks  and  shoals  on  which  he  and  his  flimsy 
bark  will  be  dashed  in  pieces.  .    .    . 

P.  S.  I  was  the  sole  cause  of  Neef's  comming  to  Harmony  and 
am  bound  by  all  tyes  to  protect  him  and  support  him  in  the 
prosecution  of  his  plans.  I  wish  you  and  all  Mr.  O's  schemes 
success,  but  I  can't,  without  giving  up  all  my  sences  and  fall  into 
a  state  of  dreaming  absurdity,  think  for  a  moment  they  can 
succeed.  .  .  .  The  ennemy  is  on  the  watch  and  has  too  many 
scourges  for  us.    Mr.  O.  has  put  all  the  rods  in  pickle. 

The  news  that  interrupted  Maclure's  letter  concerned 
Owen's  second  lecture  on  education,  delivered  on  13  August 
1826  and  printed  in  the  Gazette  three  days  later.38    The  text  as 

88  Volume  I,  pp.  372-75  (16  Aug.  1826). 


MACLURE-FRETAGEOT  CORRESPONDENCE  363 

printed  contained  little  to  justify  Maclure's  remark  about  a 
"blow  up."  The  discourse,  on  the  whole,  was  less  visionary 
than  most  of  Owen's  utterances,  and  its  broad  principles 
harmonized  in  the  main  with  Maclure's  own  educational 
philosophy.  Owen,  it  is  true,  laid  great  stress  upon  the  use 
of  maps  and  globes  and  upon  the  learning  of  geographical 
names,  and  Maclure  felt,  with  some  reason,  that  this  was  a 
perversion  of  the  new  educational  doctrines.  From  such 
training,  he  believed,  pupils  would  receive  not  the  useful  and 
practical  education  that  Owen  promised,  but  a  parrotlike  facility 
at  memorization.  Moreover,  Owen's  fondness  for  the  Lan- 
castrian system  of  education,  by  which  the  older  children 
would  in  part  instruct  the  younger,  was  at  variance  with 
Maclure's  idea  of  assembling  the  ablest  teachers  and  men  of 
science  for  the  faculty  of  his  schools. 

Nevertheless,  these  divergencies  in  theory  hardly  account 
for  the  vehemence  of  Maclure's  reaction  to  the  news  from  New 
Harmony.  One  can  only  surmise  that  the  letters  of  Neef, 
Madame  Fretageot,  and  Robert  Dale  Owen  revealed  more  than 
was  in  the  printed  reports — perhaps  the  detailed  practical  plans 
which  Owen  did  not  publicly  announce  until  a  third  meeting 
on  20  August.  These  plans,  eventually  published  in  the  Gazette 
on  the  23d  and  the  30th,89  were  truly  subversive  of  all  the 
educational  arrangements  that  had  been  worked  out  thus  far 
at  New  Harmony.  Owen  proposed,  and  the  community 
unanimously  agreed,  "that  the  entire  population  of  New- 
Harmony  should  meet  three  times  a  week  in  the  Hall  for  the 
purpose  of  being  educated  together :  the  children  in  the  interim 
to  be  educated  in  classes;  but  to  attend  with  the  adults  in  the 
Hall."  At  one  stroke  the  Education  Society  was  to  be  deprived 
of  all  its  functions,  for  the  "interim"  classes  for  children  were 
to  be  under  Owen's  auspices. 

What  upset  Maclure  more  than  anything  else  was  that 
Madame  Fretageot  fell  in  with  these  plans,  against  the  judg- 
ment of  the  others  in  the  Education  Society,  and  undertook  to 


n 


Volume  I,  pp.  382-83,  390-91.     The  quotation  is   from  p.  383. 


364  INDIANA  HISTORICAL  SOCIETY 

conduct  some  of  the  classes  that  Owen's  scheme  called  for.  Paul 
Brown,  writing  with  a  strong  bias  against  her,  described  the 
episode  in  the  following  terms:  "This  house,  No.  5,  was 
occupied  by  a  Madame  Fratageot,  keeping  a  school  for  the 
inhabitants  of  [Community]  No.  1,  or  south  part  of  the 
town,  in  opposition  to  that  of  the  education  society,  of  which 
she  had  been  expelled  from  membership  for  refusing  to  teach 
such  a  number  of  children  and  of  such  ages  as  the  society 
appointed  for  her  employ;  she  preferring  to  take  the  whole  of 
the  teaching  under  her  superintendence.  ...  It  became  a 
boarding  school  for  young  men  of  the  other  part  of  the  town ; 
besides  being  the  school  of  a  multitude  of  young  children  of 
both  sexes,  who  resorted  there  every  day.  Such  things  were 
hostile  and  injurious  to  the  feelings  of  the  society,  from  the 
beginning ;  but  they  endured  them.  Some  have  found  reasons 
for  believing  that  this  same  female  teacher  was  at  the  bottom 
of  most  of  the  overturning  manoeuvres  of  this  place,  as  being 
willing  by  ingratiating  herself  with  Owen  and  M'Clure,  to 
promote  her  own  interest  exclusive  of  others."40 

Maclure  to  Madame  Fretageot,  Cincinnati,  30  August  1826 

Dear  Madam 

Tho  I  had  anticipated  some  of  the  effects  that  Mr.  O's  inter- 
ference with  education  must  produce,  from  my  previous  conviction 
of  his  tottall  ignorance  and  inexperience  of  anything  but  a  kind 
of  qua[c]kery  resting  on  faith  and  beliefs  as  practiced  at  New 
Lanark,  the  news  of  the  explosion  only  arriving  about  2  hours 
before  the  last  mail  closed  did  not  permit  me  to  view  it  in  all 
its  bearings. 

First,  your  situation  as  only  one  of  the  voices  in  the  School 
community,  which  was  only  equal  to  any  one  of  the  many  of 
Neef's  helpers  &  family,  that  I  suppose  may  be  equal  to  nearly 
a  majority  (as  Mr.  Robert  [Dale  Owen]  disclaims  all  interference), 
common  prudence  would  certainly  have  dictated  to  you  not  to  be 
in  a  hurry  to  throw  all  into  confusion,  and  when  the  sick  [  ?]  pupils 
of  Mr.  O's  surrounding  circumstances  took  all  their  Children 
bag  and  baggage,  cloths  &c.  away,  you  would  have  had  the  good 
sence  to  see  how  many  remained  and  alow  them  to  follow  the 

40  Twelve  Months,  p.  82. 


MACLURE-FRETAGEOT  CORRESPONDENCE  365 

arrangement  agreeable  to  age  settled  at  first.  Neef  might  have 
retained  40  and  you  perhaps  30  as  a  number  round  which  more 
might  have  been  gathered  either  by  taking  orphans  or  trusting  to 
the  good  sence  of  those  without  the  influence  of  O's  sermons,  for 
at  last  I  believe  it  is  too  soon  to  attemp  any  beneficial  reform  in 
education  with  Children  under  the  control  of  their  ignorant 
Parents,  and  I  must  be  forced  to  make  all  my  tryals  with  them 
that  have  none  to  warp  their  natural  faculties.  But  I  confess  I 
would  much  rather  make  those  tryals  100  miles  from  all  the 
above  [  ?]  visionary,  frustrated  schemes  of  Mr.  O.  at  Harmony 
than  so  near  it  as  to  be  interrupted  by  the  vicinity  of  so  much 
discordant  materials,  but  having  already  advanced  35,000  dollars 
to  the  school  community,  for  which  they  have  got  a  property,  tho 
valued  at  double  it  would  have  sold  for  in  cash,  yet  it  is  a  property 
that  under  proper  management  may  save  considerable  outlay  of 
money,  and  may  be  the  focus  of  most  of  the  little  communities  that 
Mr.  O.  may  be  forced  [  ?]  to  make  when  he  is  undeceaved  in  his 
town  communities,  which  will  be  as  soon  as  he  has  no  more  money 
to  waste  on  them ;  for  as  to  the  Schools  formed  on  Mr.  Owen's 
parrot  principles,  they  cannot  possibly  deceive  even  the  ignorance 
he  has  surrounded  himself  with. 

You  praise  much  the  suppleness  of  Mr.  O.  but  forget  that  it 
is  all  in  words,  that  has  done  much  in  France  and  other  polite 
airy  countries,  but  you  seem  tottally  to  neglect  his  actions  which 
are  like  the  laws  of  the  Medes  &  Persians  unalterable.  Tho  he 
has  failed  in  every  attempt,  yet  he  returns  on  the  selfsame  ground 
to  be  certainly  defeat  again,  as  he  will  be  in  this  metaphysical, 
contradictory  system  of  education,  which  looks  just  as  if  he  had 
been  affraid  of  the  independence  and  success  of  the  School 
Community  and  resolved  to  involve  it  in  the  general  wreck. 

You  seem  to  think  that  no  community  will  succeed  but  under 
his  management.  Quite  the  contrary  is  the  fact.  All  have  failed 
by  following  the  blaze  of  his  wild  theories  without  possessing  the 
wealth  which  alone  has  supported  him.  They,  like  him,  immagined 
that  all  would  be  done  by  money,  and  neglected  industry,  the  only 
possible  foundation  on  which  cooperative  Societies  can  stand. 
Mr.  O.  in  sermons  and  words  is  the  most  supple  of  the  human 
species,  and  the  most  obstinate  in  action.  He  is  likewise  the  most 
vain.  Every  blunder  he  commits  is  a  master  stroke  of  policy  that 
could  not  possibly  have  happened  better.  But  let  us  leave  him  to 
himself,  and  try  to  escape  the  wreck  he  has  surrounded  himself  with. 

You  have  unfortunately  mistaken  in  your  immitation  of 
him.     He  rants  in  big  vague  and  and  undefined  words,  out  of 


366  INDIANA  HISTORICAL  SOCIETY 

which  he  has  always  many  holes  to  creep  thro',  but  you  have 
committed  yourself  in  an  unconsiderate  action  without  sufficiently 
examining  the  consequences  both  to  your  favorite  system  and 
to  your  self.  What  can  you  do  with  the  boys  of  from  6  to  12 
years,  or  even  with  the  girls  ?  What  an  incongruous  mixture ! 
Admitted  that  all  the  carelessness  of  Neef  's  School  and  his  helpers 
were  true,  which  I  much  doubt,  it  was  not  the  way  to  correct 
them.  Your  way  was  to  showe  them  an  example  of  order, 
cleanlyness  and  propriety  in  your  30  infants,  that  they  might  and 
no  doubt  would  have  immitated. 

I  cannot  blame  you  for  having  been  deceived  in  the  charracter 
of  Mr.  O.,  for  all  the  deceptions  of  my  life  put  together  did  not 
amount  to  the  stupidity  of  the  last.  And  it  was  owing  to  the 
neglect  of  a  general  rule  in  reguard  to  judging  of  him  by  his 
motives,  wheras  thro  life  I  have  always  supposed  men's  motives 
equaly  selfish  and  judged  them  wholely  on  their  actions.  But 
it  is  not  too  late.  What  I  have  at  stake  I  can  lose  without  being 
ruined,  and  I'm  decided  not  to  augment  the  risk  by  any  farther 
advance  but  for  the  conducting  of  the  Schools  on  rational  principles 
that  has  no  resemblance  to  Mr.  O.  general,  universal,  imperial  and 
sweeping  principle,  which  might  suit  a  Bonapart  in  the  Zenith 
of  his  power. 

I  must  repeat  that  the  cooperative  System  has  rose  in  my 
esteem  and  strong  conviction  of  its  utility  in  exact  proportion  as 
the  positive  conviction  of  Mr.  O's  mode  being  the  ruin  of  it  for 
some  time  in  this  country,  and  that  he  has  been  working  hard  to 
defeat  his  own  views,  like  a  traveller  that  gets  on  wrong  road,  the 
further  he  goes  the  further  he  is  from  being  right. 

Take  time.  Do  nothing  in  a  hurry  nor  anything  you  cannot 
easily  undo.  Always  recollect  that  50  dollars  a  year  is  as  much 
as  either  you  or  I  can  eat.  Restrain  all  ambition  as  the  straight  [  ?1 
road  to  misery.  Tho  O.  and  I  can  never  act  together,  as  I  have 
long  told  him,  we  need  not  oppose  one  another.  Our  roads  are 
seperate  and  distinct.  Tho  he  has  (unconsciously  I  believe)  ruined 
some  of  my  plans  for  the  present,  they,  I  flatter  myself,  are  so 
deep  rooted  in  the  interest  of  the  great  mass  that  they  must 
eventualy  succeed.  And  notwithstanding  of  your  opinion  of  Neef 
and  family  I  think  by  their  help  I  shall  be  able  to  prove  what  I  have 
been  long  speculating  upon,  that  children  under  proper  tuition  will 
educate,  feed  and  cloth  themselves  by  their  own  industry.   .    .    . 

There  are  two  things  that  never  give  me  the  least  uneasiness, 
what  I  can  help  and  what  I  cannot  help.  Now  make  your  mind 
easy  on  its  being  intirely  out  of  your  power  to  make  Mr.  Owen  &  I 


MACLURE-FRETAGEOT  CORRESPONDENCE  367 

to  act  together,  or  to  invest  any  more  of  my  property  in  his 
schemes.  What  I  have  I  believe  I  can  yet  do  some  good  with,  as 
certainly  as  I  think  he  will  spend  all  his  without  benifiting  any 
but  the  most  useless  of  mankind.  Don't  be  disappointed  at  the 
late  events.  They  cannot  hurt  or  endanger  your  future  prospects. 
You  could  have  a  school  any  where,  independent  of  communities, 
that  Mr.  O.  has  for  the  present  given  the  death  blow  in  this 
country  by  his  rash  precipitation.  He  has  passed  the  Rubicon41  but 
carried  none  with  him.  If  it  was  possible  to  make  him  silent  for 
one  year  it  would  do  more  good  to  his  system  than  all  its  friends 
have  done  since  it  was  thought  of. 

Make  yourself  as  happy  as  you  can.  Avoid  giving  pain  to 
any  one,  and  above  all  curb  ambition.  Achille  [Fretageotl  1S 
well,  and  Mr.  Say  is  sorry  for  the  differences  between  you,  but 
thinks,  like  a  Philosopher,  all  may  still  be  well.  He  is  out 
hunting  Insects. 

I  remain  yours  sincerely 

Wm  Maclure  .  .  . 

Maclure  to  Madame  Fretageot,  Louisville,  Kentucky, 

19  September  1826 

Dear  Madam 

Your  letters  of  the  25  August  &  8  Septemr  received.  You 
accuse  me  of  believing  in  my  ears  and  being  deceived  by  the  stories 
told  me  by  those  you  suppose  your  ennimies.  I  only  believe  what 
you  said  you  intended  to  do,  and  now  what  you  attempted  to  do 
against  the  opinion  of  the  whole  of  the  School  Community,  who  are 
as  independent  of  me  in  reguard  to  their  management  of  their  own 
affairs  as  they  are  of  Mr.  Owen  or  any  other  individual.  It  was 
fearing  the  interference  of  Mr.  O.  that  induced  me  to  render  them 
independent  of  such  tergiversation  by  advancing  them  the  funds. 

What  a  necromancer  must  that  Mr.  O.  be  that  has  so  bewitched 
you !  When  I  merely  mentioned  the  propriety  of  indulging  his 
folly  in  spheres,  globes,  maps  &c.  for  the  purpose  of  taking  the 
Children  off  the  street  and  out  of  mischief,  you  were  in  such 
a  rage  as  to  wish  yourself  back  at  Philadelphia,  and  were  only 
prevented  by  your  effects  being  on  the  way  from  New  Orleans, 
which  you  might  miss.  Now  you  seem  to  prefer  the  parrot  method 
of  sticking  incomprehensibles  into  the  memories  of  Children  as 
you  would  do  pins  into  a  pincushion,  to  the  Pestalozzian  System 

41  Owen  used  the  phrase  in  his  second  educational  discourse,  on  13  Aug. 
New-Harmony  Gazette,  T,  374  (16  Aug.  1826). 


368  INDIANA  HISTORICAL  SOCIETY 

as  taught  by  Mr.  Neef,  who  I  have  reason  to  believe  by  experience 
has  taught  it  in  greater  perfection  than  ever  it  was  taught 
before.  Neef,  like  all  men,  has  his  failings,  but  as  a  teacher  he 
has  made  more  clever  men  for  the  number  he  was  allowed  to 
educate  than  I  believe  ever  came  from  any  School  on  earth.  This 
is  not  visionary  theories  of  stars,  spheres  &c,  but  positive  and 
usefull  practice.  By  following  all  his  pupils  into  man's  estate,  and 
judging  of  their  correct  conduct,  only  two  out  of  seventy  have 
gone  astray,  and  one  of  them  only  so  upon  the  faith  of  a  step 
mother,  which  I  have  found  not  exact.  What  a  weather  cock 
you  must  have  thought  me  to  sacrifice  30  years'  experience  to 
the  whims  &  caprices  of  a  visionary  who  has  failed  in  every 
attemp  he  has  made  here  to  improve  adults  and  is  now  trying  his 
hand  on  Children  with  most  probably  the  same  success. 

Who  was  it  that  took  your  Children  from  you  but  O.  ?  Who 
disgusted  the  people  with  the  Pestalozzi  system  to  render  Neef 
unpopular  but  O.  ?  Who  laid  schemes  and  intrigued  to  get  the 
control  of  the  School  Community  but  O.?  Who  imployed  you  to 
revenge  himself  on  Neef  because  he  was  the  only  man  in  Harmony 
that  told  him  the  truth  of  his  Parrot  system,  but  O.  ?  Who  is  now 
trying  to  join  the  School  community  to  his  debilitated  communities, 
to  sweep  all  into  the  vortex  of  ruin  and  destruction,  but  O.  ? 

What  a  humiliating  situation  your  ambition  and  love  of  power 
has  brought  you  to,  to  be  indebted  to  parental  coertion  for  the  only 
vote,  apparently,  in  your  favor,  R[ober]t  D.  Owen,  who  in  his  last 
letter  to  me  professed  not  to  interfere  and  tho  he  promised  you 
two  posts  has  not  written  since.  He  is  perhaps  ashamed  and 
unwilling  to  contradict  the  gratitude  he  feels  for  your  nursing 
in  his  sicness. 

Suppose  for  a  moment  that  all  about  rags,  filth,  gormandizing 
&c.  were  true,  who  gave  you  authority  in  the  state  of  perfect 
equality  of  rights  and  duties  to  interfere  with  the  duties  of 
others  ?  Who  had  the  power  to  make  you  lord  god  and  governor  of 
the  community?     When  you  signed  the  deed  you  were  all  equal. 

The  Chief  has  changed  his  mind  by  swallowing  every  second 
word  he  has  pronounced  in  this  country,  and  finds  that  nothing  but 
monarchy  or  despotizm  can  make  men  happy.  Be  it  so.  But  you 
was  at  least  imprudent  to  practice  on  his  theory,  which  he  will 
abandon  the  moment  he  finds  it  won't  go  down  in  this  country,  and 
leave  you  unprotected  to  your  fate. 

All  this  I  take  from  the  contents  of  your  owen  [own]  letters, 
without  mentioning  .  .  .  the  hard  words  and  contemptuous 
language  your  passion  prompted  you  to  hold  to  your  companions 


MACLURE-FRETAGEOT  CORRESPONDENCE  369 

and  equals  of  the  School  Community,  or  the  many  other  things 
that  come  to  us  from  all  quarters,  part  of  which  may  be  exageration 
in  retaliation  for  your  violence.  But  as  they  have  all  written  to 
me  I  must  answer  them,  and  I  cannot  help  expressing  my  satisfac- 
tion at  the  manly  open  manner  the  whole  members  of  the 
community  (except  one  who  by  the  tyes  of  relation  was  not  to 
be  supposed  free)  resisted  all  usurpation  under  whatever  authority 
it  may  have  been  sanctioned. 

You  deceive  yourself  much  in  supposing  that  I'm  guided  in 
this  by  what  I  hear.  Had  your  own  letters  not  sanctioned  all,  from 
your  former  conduct  I  could  not  [have]  been  perswaded  that 
you  would  have  thus  acted.  For  sometime  I  have  endeavoured 
to  value  everything  by  its  utility,  and  I  acknowledge  that  you  have 
been  heretofore  exceedingly  usefull  in  improving  education,  and 
it's  with  much  regret  I'm  forced  to  think  that  following  the  course 
you  propose  you  will  cease  to  be  of  that  utility  that  you  have  been 
or  that  you  are  capable  of.  And  of  course  it  would  be  sacrifizing 
every  thing  to  loose  the  cooperation  of  those  whose  long  practice 
and  imminent  qualifications  render  them  so  necessary  to  the 
promotion  of  such  schools. 

But  let  us  hope  that  you  will  think  better  of  it  and  not  throw 
away  the  occasion  of  being  usefull  to  your  fellow  beings.  Had 
you  read  my  numberless  letters  you  must  have  seen  that  none  of 
the  actions  of  Mr.  O.  met  my  approbation,  and  that  least  of  all 
this  last  explosion,  which,  tho  I  dreaded  it  by  former  hints,  I  scarce 
expected  he  would  have  been  in  so  desperate  a  hurry.  But 
desperate  precipitation  is  perhaps  the  cause  of  most  of  his  blunders, 
concerning  which  it  is  unnecessary  now  to  mention. 

I'm  sorry  for  the  sicness  of  F.  Wright.  If  she  had  been  with 
you  she  would  most  probably  have  hindered  you  from  exposing 
yourself  and  the  System  to  much  obliquy  and  damage. 

And  I  remain  more  sincerely  than  ever  your  friend 

Wm  Maclure  .   .   . 

Maclure  to  Madame  Fretageot,  Louisville, 
25  September  1826 

Dear  Madam 

Your  last  letter  of  the  15  Septem[be]r  gave  me  much  pleasure, 
when  combined  with  R[ober]t  D.  Owen  of  the  same  date,  inform- 
ing that  all  cause  of  dispute  had  happily  subsided,  and  that  your 
School  as  well  as  Phiquepal's  was  to  commence  on  Monday  next 
after  the  date,  which,  if  I  recollect  well,  was  on  the  18th.  The 
whole  appears  to  us  at  this  distance  from  the  field  of  action  to 


370  INDIANA  HISTORICAL  SOCIETY 

have  arrose  from  a  misconception  of  one  another's  opinions  and 
motives,  kept  up  and  by  the  great  exageration  and  malignant 
falshoods  of  some  go  between  who  supposed  he  had  an  interest  in 
the  probable  result  of  your  quarrel.  .  .  .  His  complete  disappoint- 
ment I  hope  will  prevent  repetiation  [repetition],  against  which 
you  must  be  constantly  on  your  guard.  .    .    . 

I'm  however  exceedingly  glad  to  learn  that  the  inhabitants  of 
No.  242  are  improving  in  their  cleanliness,  which  proves  that 
there  can  scarce  happen  any  evil  without  some  good.  And  if  it 
could  possibly  be  the  means  of  preventing  all  of  us  from  acting 
when  under  the  influence  of  anger  and  passion  it  would  forward 
more  the  cooperative  system  than  all  the  sermons  that  have  been 
preached  this  last  2  years. 

We  perhaps  have  reason  to  conclude  by  the  late  opperations, 
which  involved  the  best  heads  in  Harmony,  that  even  the  best 
informed  are  very  far  removed  from  that  friendly  feeling,  that 
mild  complacent  temper,  which  the  theories  of  the  Chief  infuses 
so  strongly  in  his  lectures,  but  which  I'm  affraid  his  acts  does 
not  better  support  than  those  rulers  of  the  old  system  who  are 
constantly  telling  us  to  do  as  they  direct,  not  as  they  do.  Vain 
people  may  flatter  themselves  that  they  have  got  the  better  of  all 
selfishness,  but  it's  only  a  proof  of  there  inordinate  vanity,  which 
many  great  men  carry  so  far  as  to  hate  and  detest  all  who  differ 
from  them  even  when  they  tell  them  the  truth,  and  take  council 
only  from  those  weak  insignificant  beings  who  flatter  all  their 
foibles,  whims  and  caprices.  Let  us  hope  there  are  but  few  such 
spoiled  biped  at  Harmony.  .    .    . 

In  all  these  changes,  charracters  are  flashed  into  view  and 
disappear  on  your  field  of  action  like  the  change  of  a  scene  on  the 
theatre,  and  make  some  believe  it  is  all  a  farce.  We  are  told  by 
most  people  here  that  you  had  left  Harmony  in  disgust  and 
that  all  was  a  c[h]aos  waiting  for  the  creator  to  produce  order 
out  of  confusion. 

A  young  married  lady  that  came  here  from  Harmony  boarded 
in  this  house  and  insisted  on  washing,  ironing  &c.  all  her  own  and 
her  husband's  cloths  as  she  was  accustomed  to  do  at  Harmony,  a 
better  example  of  some  little  good  in  practice  growing  out  of  this 
deluge  of  theory  than  anything  I  have  heard  either  before  or 
since  I  left  you. 

Patience,  patience,  is  a  substitute  for  all  the  virtues.  Never 
be  in  a  hurry  is  the  motto  of  the  Shaking  Quakers.     Don't  repine 

43  House  No.  2,  where  Neef  conducted  his  school. 


MACLURE-FRETAGEOT  CORRESPONDENCE  371 

because  you  have  not  80  or  90  children.  The  fewer  you  have  the 
more  perfect  [  ?]  will  they  be  educated,  and  no  one  will  inquire 
on  examining  their  progress  how  many  pupils  you  had.  Your 
School  is  not  known  to  one  in  a  hundred  thousand  of  the  inhabitants 
of  the  Union,  nor  has  any  of  you  taken  the  smallest  pains  to  let  it 
be  known.  I  have  been  deterred  from  speaking  positively  of  the 
advantages  by  the  fear  of  revolutions  on  your  volcanic  soil.  Wait 
the  next  turn  of  the  wand  of  the  Chief  with  his  sphere  in  hand.  The 
last  movement  dashed  to  ruin  all  your  community  expectations,  the 
next  turn  may  dash  them  all  back  again.  .    .    . 

Patience,  things  will  find  their  level.  The  materials  in  this 
country  are  not  the  same  as  the  cotton  spinners  at  New  Lanark,  nor 
does  the  advice  of  a  patron  go  so  far.  The  most  ignorant  of  them 
both  think  and  act  in  more  cases  for  themselves  and  may  be  deluded 
by  qua[c]kery  for  a  little,  but  when  they  bring  things  to  the  scale 
of  common  sence  and  utility  they  can  and  will  judge. 

Give  yourself  no  uneasiness  about  the  fate  of  the  Schools.  As 
soon  as  you  have  all  organized  you  will  have  pupils  enough.  Be 
united  and  don't  allow  the  most  dextrous  intriguer  to  enter  his 
wage  [wedge]  between  you.  I  fortold  the  fate  of  the  prairies 
and  the  cut  off  mile  societies.43  Fear  I  will  be  too  true  a  prophit 
respecting  the  ultimate  result  of  some  others.  But  those  things 
we  cannot  help  and  must  leave  them  and  practice  the  system  that 
experience  has  proven  to  be  the  best  that  yet  has  appeared.  .    .    . 

Mr.  Tybout  [Cornelius  Tiebout]  with  his  family  joins  the 
School  Society  and  will  be  ready  to  forward  his  work  on  fifth  [  ?] , 
for  which  purpose  he  had  better  find  a  place  for  the  printing  press 
and  gQt  all  ready  the  types ;  maybe  get   from  Cincinati  what  is 

wanted.     Young  44  or  some  other  will  teach  the  boys 

to  sett  Types,  for  I'm  determined  to  push  science  as  far  as  I  can 
in  the  School  community,  as  the  theories  of  which  they  have  the 
greatest  need  as  a  foundation  for  these  metaphysical,  astronomical, 
spherical  system  of  Ofwen],  of  which  as  the  education  of  children 
I  have  a  more  despicable  opinion  than  of  the  most  absurd  part 
of  the  old  system.  It  is  too  ridiculous  almost  to  reason  upon,  both 
as  being  without  the  reach  of  all  there  sences  and  depending  on 
faith  in  the  ipse  dixit  of  the  master,  and  its  being  of  little  or  no 
utility  after  you  have  twisted  and  tortured  the  memories  of  the 

43  By  the  "cut  off  mile  society"  Maclure  perhaps  means  the  Mechanic 
Society,  for  the  gristmill  (which  was  presumably  part  of  its  operating 
equipment)  was  located  at  the  cutoff  on  the  Wabash  River.  See  Lindley 
(ed.),  Ituliana  as  Seen  by  Early  Travelers,  pp.  430,  543. 

44  The  name  is  left  blank  in  the  manuscript. 


372  INDIANA  HISTORICAL  SOCIETY 

youth  with  a  farago  of  uncouth  names,  for  which  it  is  ten  to  one  if 
ever  they  have  occasion  during  life  time.  But  we  must  let  him  go  on. 
All  that  we  have  to  do  is  to  educate  those  entrusted  to  the  Schools 
in  such  a  manner  as  to  be  an  example  to  all  that  examine  them, 
which  I  have  no  doubt  the  present  teachers  are  fully  capable  of. 

I  remain  yours  sincerely 

Wm  Maclure 
P.S.    Am  sorry  to  learn  Miss  Wright's  indisposition.     Hope 
she  has  recovered  and  that  we  shall  have  the  pleasure  of  seeing 
her  on  our  arrival  at  Harmony,  which  may  be  in  6  or  8  days  after 
you  get  this. 


IV.  OWEN  AND  MACLURE  REACH  AN 

OPEN  BREAK 

October  1826 — May  1827 

On  7  October  1826  William  Maclure  returned  to  New 
Harmony,  accompanied  by  Thomas  Say.  During  his 
four  months'  absence  he  had  been  fully  informed  of  happenings 
at  the  community,  and  observation  promptly  showed  the 
accuracy  of  his  forebodings. 

The  experiment  of  dividing  the  New  Harmony  Community 
by  occupations  had  failed,  and  Owen  was  busy  with  the  fourth 
major  reorganization  in  nine  months.  On  17  September  he 
had  proposed  a  fresh  start,  and  by  2  October  (five  days  before 
Maclure's  return)  the  new  society,  still  called  New  Harmony 
Community  No.  1,  had  come  into  existence,  superseding  the 
Agricultural  and  Pastoral  Society,  the  Mechanic  Society,  and 
whatever  remnants  of  earlier  organizations  still  existed  in  the 
town.  The  new  frame  of  government — a  "covenant  and 
agreement"  rather  than  a  constitution — vested  "sole  manage- 
ment and  control"  in  a  board  of  five  trustees,  including  Owen 
himself  and  four  appointees  of  his.  Admission  of  members 
to  the  new  "trust,"  as  it  came  to  be  called,  was  not  automatic, 
and  Owen  and  his  fellow  trustees  began  that  weeding  out  of 
undesired  inhabitants  which  Maclure  had  long  recommended. 
Maclure  believed  this  to  be  a  step  in  the  right  direction,  but 
radicals  like  Paul  Brown  could  apply  to  it  no  terms  milder  than 
"despotism"  and  "star-chamber."  Even  Maclure  was  forced 
to  admit  the  justice  of  Brown's  charge  that  "partiality  found 
its  way  into  this  distribution,"  whereby  "some  favorites  and 
the  families  of  trustees  were  indulged  with  conveniences, 
[whether  of  clothing  or  provision,]  which  other  laboring, 
drudging  poor  were  denied.' 


"i 


1  Brown,  Twelve  Months,  p.  76  (brackets  his)  ;  see  also  pp.  61-67  for 
an  account  of  this  fourth  reorganization  and  the  text  of  its  covenant  and 
agreement.  Maclure's  references  to  partiality  on  the  part  of  the  "trust"  are 
in  his  letters  of  28  Nov.,  and  22  Dec.  1826,  below. 

(373) 


374  INDIANA  HISTORICAL  SOCIETY 

The  two  communities  of  Macluria  and  Feiba-Peveli  held 
aloof  from  this  fourth  reorganization,  but  their  situation 
offered  little  hope  that  the  new  social  system  would  be  realized 
on  their  domains.  A  fortnight  or  so  after  Maclure's  return 
the  members  of  Macluria  deposed  three  of  their  councilmen 
and  advertised  that  they  would  not  be  accountable  for  contracts 
made  by  the  displaced  authorities.2  The  factional  strife  of 
which  this  was  the  outward  manifestation  brought  this  com- 
munity to  an  end  within  a  month.  Only  at  Feiba-Peveli  was 
there  a  semblance  of  harmony,  but  the  cohesive  force  that  kept 
them  together  until  March  18283  was  apparently  not  so  much 
Owen's  doctrine  as  the  national  self-consciousness  of  the 
English  farmers  who  had  established  the  colony. 

The  news  of  the  Education  Society  that  had  reached 
Maclure  during  his  absence  had  been  disconcerting,  but  the  last 
group  of  letters  had  reassured  him,  and  he  returned  to  New 
Harmony  determined  to  push  its  work  vigorously.  One 
obstacle,  at  least,  was  gone,  for  Owen's  grandiose  plan  of 
educating  all  the  inhabitants  of  the  community  together,  in 
triweekly  meetings  at  the  Hall,  had  already  been  abandoned.4 
On  the  other  hand,  Maclure's  plans  were  handicapped  by  the 
continuing  rivalry  between  his  teachers.  Three  separate  schools 
were  being  conducted — one  by  Phiquepal  in  the  Steeple  House 

3  Public  notice,  dated  24  Oct.  1826,  in  New-Harmony  Gazette,  II,  31 
(25  Oct.  1826). 

3  The  dissolution  of  Feiba-Peveli  can  probably  be  read  into  the  legal 
notice  published  after  a  meeting  of  the  community  on  8  March  1828  at  which 
an  agent  was  appointed  "for  the  transaction  of  all  business  relative  to  the 
Community."  New-Harmony  Gazette,  III,  167  (19  March  1828).  A  month 
later  fire  destroyed  a  building  "hitherto  occupied  by  Community  No.  3." 
Ibid.,  199  (16  April  1828). 

*  Owen's  plan  was  adopted  by  vote  on  20  Aug.  1826.  According  to 
Paul  Brown  it  "went  on  perhaps  six  weeks" ;  according  to  Robert  Dale 
Owen,  "a  month  or  two."  Twelve  Months,  p.  41 ;  R.  D.  Owen,  Threading 
My  Way  (New  York,  1874),  p.  288.  The  ambiguous  phraseology  of  the 
New-Harmony  Gazette  tends  to  confirm  this.  The  new  programs  "have 
commenced,"  reported  the  Gazette  on  11  Oct.;  "an  experiment  has  been 
made,"  said  Owen  on  11  Nov.;  "arrangements  have  been  formed,  by  which, 
soon,  all  the  children  of  the  Community  will  be  educated  together,"  announced 
the  Gazette  on  29  Nov.    Volume  II,  pp.  15,  63,  70. 


MACLURE-FRETAGEOT  CORRESPONDENCE  375 

and  the  Hall  (the  old  Rappite  churches),  another  by  Neef  in 
Community  House  No.  2,  and  the  third  by  Madame  Fretageot 
in  Father  Rapp's  old  mansion,  now  called  Community  House 
No.  5.  Moreover,  the  latter  was  not  confining  her  efforts  to 
infants,  as  Maclure  had  recommended,  but  was  conducting  a 
boarding  school  for  the  young  men  of  Owen's  community  ?nd 
a  day  school  for  children  of  both  sexes  and  all  ages.5 

Nevertheless,  Madame  Fretageot  was  less  under  the  in- 
fluence of  Owen's  educational  theories  than  Maclure  had  at 
first  supposed,  and  he  was  accordingly  willing  to  accept  the 
situation  as  he  found  it.  Confident  of  the  future  of  the 
educational  enterprise,  but  anxious  to  give  it  greater  legal 
security  than  the  agreements  with  Owen  afforded,  Maclure 
spent  part  of  his  time  at  New  Harmony  in  drawing  up  a 
petition  to  the  state  legislature  for  an  act  to  incorporate  the 
"New-Harmony  Education  Society."  It  was  introduced  in  the 
subsequent  session,  but  was  overwhelmingly  rejected  by  a  senate 
distrustful  of  the  heterodox  views  that  prevailed  at  New 
Harmony6 — probably  not  to  Maclure's  surprise,  for  he  did 
not  bother  to  comment  on  the  disappointing  outcome  in 
his  correspondence. 

Cold  weather  was  approaching,  and  Maclure's  health  re- 
quired a  warmer  climate.  After  only  seven  weeks  in  New 
Harmony  he  departed  on  25  November  1826  for  New  Orleans. 
While  he  waited  for  a  steamboat  he  communicated  to  Madame 
Fretageot  the  reports  that  were  circulating  in  Mount  Vernon, 
the  county  seat. 

Maclure  to  Madame  Fretageot,  Mount  Vernon,  Indiana, 

28  November  1826 

I  have  written  my  Brother  [Alexander  Maclure]  a  long  letter 
which  he  will  show  you,  and  I  must  trust  you  for  the  mediator 
between  Mr.  Owen  and  the  School  community,  for  from  all  1  have 
learned  here,  where  a  great  many  of  community  No.  1  came  last 

5  See  Brown,  Twelve  Months,  p.  82 ;  "Pelham  Letters,"  p.  414 ;  and 
Madame  Fretageot's  letter  of  2  March  1827,  below. 

8  See  New-Harmony  Gazette,  II,  62,  157,  158-59  (22  Nov.  1826,  14  Feb. 
1827)  ;  Indiana  Senate  Journal,  1826-27,  pp.  181-82. 


376  INDIANA  HISTORICAL  SOCIETY 

Sunday,  things  are  far  from  being  in  the  state  Mr.  O.  flatters 
himself  they  are.  He  has  established  certain  aristocratic  families 
who  have  every  thing  at  the  store  they  want,  some  of  them  as  far 
as  6  or  8  fine  ladies'  dresses  during  the  short  time  he  has  formed 
his  last  trust,  which  is  the  object  of  jealousy,  distrust  and  discontent 
to  all  the  rest.  Even  in  our  small  society  certain  ladies  by  not 
doing  any  of  the  drudgery  caused  the  discontent  and  disatisfaction 
which  is  doing  100  times  more  harm  than  all  their  labor  at  lessons 
can  possibly  do  good ;  for  it  is  clear  that  if  one  is  exemp  from  the 
hard  labor  when  they  have  time,  all  has  the  same  right ;  and  it's  too 
soon  for  the  women  of  the  society  to  understand  the  utility  of 
education.  Untill  they  do,  all  must  participate  of  what  is  called 
manual  labor,  that  is  Cooking,  Washing  &c.  .    .    . 

Could  you  contrive  to  give  some  lessons  to  the  mothers  as  well 
as  the  Children?  From  what  I  have  learned  here  Mr.  O.  would 
willingly  have  all  his  Children  taught  more  exactly  in  the  New 
Lanark  system  (that  is  by  faith  rather  than  observation)  than 
he  finds  you  willing  to  do,  for  which  purpose  a  boarding  house 
was  to  be  got  up  under  Mrs.  Ashworth,  to  follow  implicitly  his 
dictates.  But,  as  the  story  goes,  Mrs.  Ashworth  goes  up  the 
Wabash  with  her  brother  in  law,  and  it's  probable  he  cannot  find 
another  woman  (easy  as  he  is  to  please  with  all  that  pretend  to 
favor  his  schemes)  that  he  thinks  anyway  capable  to  fill  the  place. 

Everything  I  learn  here  would  convince  me  that  the  store  has 
been  feeding  and  clothing  the  whole  Society.  I  hope  it's  not 
true,  but  something  that  droped  from  him  about  the  want  of  money 
rather  confirms  that  he  has  already  spent  the  greatest  part  of  the 
15,000  dollars,  partly  by  selling  his  goods  50%  cheaper  than  they 
can  be  got  elsewhere.  From  here  they  send  to  Harmony  for  all 
their  groceries  and  goods  when  they  have  cash,  because  it  is  the 
cheapest  shop  in  the  whole  country.7  And  I'm  told,  tho  I  have 
not  been  in  it,  that  the  store  is  most  empty.  These  are  serious 
truths.  He  must  not  depend  on  me  for  more  than  the  ballance 
the  School  Corporation  will  owe  him  next  spring,  as,  at  the  rate 
he  has  expended,  my  whole  fortune  would  be  engulfed  without 
bringing  him  one  iota  nearer  his  purpose.  On  the  contrary,  the 
more  he  has  to  spend,  the  further  he  will  be  from  success.  He 
may  retaliate  on  my  schools  .  .  .  but  I  don't  mean  to  spend  any 
more  than  my  revenue  in  future  and  shall  not  touch  the  capital. 

7  Paul  Brown  made  an  opposite  charge,  that  the  store  was  "retailing 
goods  at  extortionate  prices  much  higher  than  those  of  any  other  trading 
houses  in  the  neighboring  country."  Twelve  Months,  p.  120.  Maclure's 
statement  seems  the  more  credible. 


MACLURE-FRETAGEOT  CORRESPONDENCE  377 

He  has  got  nearly  1/2  of  all  I  possess  but  shall  not  get  any 
more.  He  seems  to  me  under  an  infatuation  like  the  dogmas 
of  religion,  incomprehensible. 

I  got  some  faint  hopes  from  one  that  knows  well  his  whole 
establishment,  who  thinks  there  is  not  above  1/4  good  for  nothing 
and  rather  injurious  to  the  community  system;  I  should  have 
supposed  3/4.  The  same  man  thinks  his  perseverance  will  get 
along.  If  he  can  pay  the  expence  he  may  in  the  end  get  men  fit 
for  a  community  system,  which  with  proper  management  he  might 
have  had  at  first  without  expending  anything.  In  short,  his 
situation  as  it  appears  upon  mature  reflection  is  a  melancoly 
one,  and  is  one  of  the  more  .  .  .  [foolish?]  men  on  the  Globe 
by  being  so  positive  of  his  superiority  as  to  require  nothing  to 
found  unlimmitted  confidence  upon  than  a  perfect  coincidence  with 
all  his  opinions,  which  few  but  rog[ue]s  and  hypocrites  would 
even  pretend  to.  I  most  heartily  wish  I  may  be  wrong  in  all 
my  conjectures,  but  I  fear  the  worst.  Robert  [Dale  Owen]  & 
William  [Owen]  ought  to  acquire  some  positive  knowledge  of  the 
situation  of  things  before  their  father  leaves  them,  as  he  intends 
in  the  spring ;  otherwise  things  will  go  worse  than  my  most  gloomy 
supositions  can  make  them. 

My  experience  at  Harmony  has  given  me  such  a  horror  for  the 
reformation  of  grown  persons  that  I  shudder  when  I  reflect  having 
so  many  of  my  friends  so  near  such  a  desperate  undertaking.  I 
wish  you  were  1000  miles  from  them,  amongst  the  Indians  or 
any  where  out  of  their  reach.  They  will  torment  you  for  the 
pleasure  of  doing  evil.  But  I  shall  hope  your  force  of  mind 
will  rise  supperior  to  all  your  tryals. 

I  have  given  both  Say  and  my  Brother  warning  to  keep  a  watch 
on  the  conduct  of  Phiquepal,  who  in  destroying  the  only  smith's 
shop8  will  paralize  the  utility  of  the  Cuttler  that  is  comming.  For 
the  purpose  of  cutting  off  his  boys  from  all  intercourse  with  the 
rest  of  the  Community,  and  by  that  proving  his  detestation  of  the 
ground  work  of  Mr.  Owen's  system,  sociability,  by  making  monks 
of  them.  He  is  a  dangerous  mad  man,  who  can  influence  so 
many  men  ...  to  support  and  indulge  him  in  all  his  whims  and 
caprices  with  the  sweat  of  their  brows.  But  Vanity  is  at  the 
bottom.  He  is,  I  think,  the  vanest  man  I  ever  knew.  And  when 
that  Vanity  is  disappointed  he  will  go  to  bedlam.  .   .    . 

8  According  to  Paul  Brown,  Phiquepal  had  made  a  kitchen  and  eating 
hall  of  the  "brick  building,"  which,  after  his  later  eviction,  "was  again  to  be 
converted  to  a  blacksmith's  shop."     Twelve  Months,  p.  117   (italics  mine). 


378  INDIANA  HISTORICAL  SOCIETY 

From  Mount  Vernon  Maclure  took  the  steamboat  down  the 
Ohio  and  Mississippi  to  New  Orleans,  where  he  arrived  on 
20  December  1826.  He  stopped  en  route  to  inspect  Frances 
Wright's  community  at  Nashoba,  Tennessee,  but  the  letter 
he  wrote  describing  it  has  unfortunately  disappeared. 

Maclure  to  Madame  Fretageot,  New  Orleans, 
22  December  1826 

I  wrote  you  a  long  letter  from  Mount  Vernon.  ...  I  likewise 
wrote  to  you  from  Memphis  giving  you  an  account  of  the  state  of 
Miss  Wright's  plantation  and  the  excellent  order,  regularity  and 
oeconomy  she  had  established  with  her  black  population,9  which 
would  be  a  melancolly  contrast  with  the  contrary  I  left  at  Harmony. 
And  I  intended  adding  something  I  had  learned  concerning  the 
errors  of  Mr.  O's  administration  at  Harmony,  but  the  Tecumseh 
steam  boat  passing  prevented  me. 

1st.  Impossible  to  fix  the  uncertainty  of  his  population  untill 
they  produce  as  much  as  they  consume,  for  untill  that  time  they 
must  all  expect  that  Mr.  O's  finances  must  at  last  fail  and  they 
be  thrown  out  into  old  society,  for  which  they  must  be  perpetualy 
preparing  by  collecting,  perhaps  pilaging,  all  they  can,  without 
the  smallest  confidence  in  the  System  or  its  principles,  Mr.  O's 
surrounding  circumstances  being  beyond  their  comprehension. 

2dly.  The  above  indispensible  result  is  much  retarded,  if  not 
totally  frustrated,  by  the  ignorance  of  those  he  has  chose  to  direct 
the  whole,  ordering  the  occupations  to  change  their  trade,  sending 
the  Shoe  makers,  Tanners  &c.  to  dig  potatoes  &c,  not  only  occupy- 
ing them  in  a  less  profitable  work,  but  disabling  them  for  many 
days  from  working  ef fectualy  in  their  trade  by  spoiling  their  hands 
and  rendering  them  unfit  for  some  time  for  their  usual  occupations. 

The  great  fault  found  by  the  members  is  against  the  partiality 
shown  to  the  trust  and  their  families,  so  contrary  to  all  the  theories 
of  the  sociable  system.  .    .    . 

Discouraged  though  Maclure  might  be  at  the  state  of  affairs 
in  New  Harmony,  he  had  lost  none  of  his  hope  that  education 

"Frances  Wright's  community  at  Nashoba,  Tennessee,  her  connection 
with  New  Harmony  and  with  the  Free  Enquirer  (the  successor  of  the 
New-Harmony  Gazette),  and  her  marriage  to  Phiquepal  in  1831  are  fully 
discussed  in  William  R.  Waterman,  Frances  Wright  (Columbia  University, 
Studies  in  History,  Economics  and  Public  Law,  CXV,  no.  1,  New  York, 
1924),  and  A.  J.  G.  Perkins  and  Theresa  Wolf  son,  Frances  Wright,  Free 
Enquirer  (New  York,  1939). 


MACLURE-FRETAGEOT  CORRESPONDENCE  379 

might  ultimately  produce  a  new  and  happier  social  order.  As 
one  means  to  that  end  he  meditated  on  the  possibility  of  making 
industry  itself  attractive.  The  idea  had  been  hinted  at  in  the 
letter  of  16  March  1826  to  Benjamin  Silliman  reprinted  above, 
but  it  was  developed  at  greater  length  in  his  correspondence 
from  New  Orleans.  Quite  possibly  Maclure  was  influenced  by 
Charles  Fourier,  who  had  already  developed  in  France  an 
elaborate  philosophy  of  social  reform  based  upon  the  concept 
of  "attractive  industry."  In  any  case,  a  letter  of  Maclure's 
from  Mexico  in  1830  contains  the  earliest  known  allusion  to 
Fourier  in  any  writing  produced  in  the  Western  Hemisphere — 
antedating  by  nearly  a  decade  the  propaganda  campaign  of 
Albert  Brisbane  which  made  Fourierism  rather  than  Owenism 
the  most  influential  socialist  doctrine  of  the  1840's  in  the 
United  States.10 

Maclure  to  Madame  Fretageot,  New  Orleans, 
26  December  1826 

...  I  have  long  conceived  the  idea  of  so  arranging  instruction 
as  to  catinate  [catenate]  pleasurable  sensations  to  the  exercise  of 
all  the  usefull  and  necessary  occupations  of  life,  and  rendering  our 
existance  a  constant  amusement,  while  it  put  us  on  the  most 
certain,  easy  and  nearest  road  to  independence,  as  one  of  the 
principle  ingredients  of  happiness.  How  it  is  to  be  accomplished 
is  a  little  beyond  my  ken.  As  a  new  thing  it  must  be  found  out 
by  various  practical  experiments,  and,  like  most  other  information 
that  changes  antient  habits  and  customs,  may  succeed  better  by 
example  than  precept.  I  have  practiced  on  myself  with  complete 
success,  for  all  my  present  pleasures  and  gratifications  were 
acquired  by  habit,  none  of  which  were  even  in  the  rank  of 
pleasurable  amusements  untill  I  was  past  30  years  of  age. 

Perhaps  all  the  common  occupations  of  women,  such  as  Sew- 
ing, Cooking,  Washing  &c.  can  be  transformed  into  an  amusement 

10  "Did  you  ever  hear  from  Fourier  of  Lyons,  the  author  of  the  two 
volumes  on  education?"  Maclure  to  Madame  Fretageot,  undated  fragment, 
written  on  the  stationery  that  Maclure  was  using  in  his  dated  correspondence 
only  between  February  and  October  1830,  from  Mexico.  The  allusion  is  to 
Fourier's  Traite  de  V association  domestique-agricole  (2  volumes,  Paris, 
1822).  See  Arthur  E.  Bestor,  Jr.,  "Albert  Brisbane — Propagandist  for 
Socialism  in  the  1840's,"  in  New  York  History,  XXVIII,  128-58  (April 
1947),  especially  pp.  137-39. 


380  INDIANA  HISTORICAL  SOCIETY 

by  early  habits,  and  might  be  the  best  mode  of  erradicating  that 
false  pride  that  lowers  the  charracter  of  the  being  so  much  beneath 
the  dignity  of  his  nature  as  to  attach  consequence  or  disgrace  to 
any  occupation  that  is  usefull  either  to  himself  or  others.  .  .  .  What 
harasses  and  torments  the  female  population  of  Harmony,  and  no 
small  portion  of  the  males,  but  that  base  sensation  of  attaching 
consideration  to  the  action  in  proportion  to  its  uselessness  and 
extravagant  cost,  and  disgrace  and  shame  to  all  occupations 
that  are  positively  usefull,  necessary  and  even  indispensible  to 
comfortable  existance.   .    .    . 

These  meditations  were  interrupted  by  more  immediate 
tasks.  In  a  letter  of  29  December  1826  Maclure  informed 
Madame  Fretageot  that  he  was  sending  copperplates  and  a 
printing  press  to  the  New  Harmony  School,  and  remarked  that 
"Lesueur's  must  be  the  work  that  begins  the  Harmony  scientific 
publishing,"  because  Say's  cabinet  of  materials  was  still  de- 
layed. But  at  the  same  time  he  worried  about  the  future  even 
of  that  enterprise,  and  expressed  the  fear  that  Owen's  "agregate 
of  incurables  will  poison  the  little  energy  there  may  be 
among  our  society." 

The  danger  was  more  immediate  than  that,  however,  for 
Owen  was  beginning  to  call  in  question  the  arrangements  he  had 
made  with  Maclure  concerning  the  lands  and  buildings  occupied 
by  the  Education  Society.  Less  than  a  week  after  Maclure 
had  left  New  Harmony  for  the  winter,  the  New-Harmony 
Gazette  had  published  the  following  ominous  paragraph,  writ- 
ten presumably  by  Owen  himself : 

Robert  Owen  [  ?]  to  the  "New-Harmony  Gazette," 
'  29  November  182611 

.  .  .  Another  cause  of  some  dissatisfaction  among  the  members 
of  the  Education  Society,  arose  from  misconception  among  them 
as  to  the  best  line  of  separation  between  their  lands  and  those  of 
the  other  Societies.  They  thought  some  other  line,  giving  them 
more  land  in  a  particular  direction  inconvenient  to  their  neighbors, 
was  necessary  for  them :  however,  a  little  reflection  will  convince 

11  Volume  II,  70.  Paul  Brown  reports  that  the  statements  "were  said 
to  come  from  the  pen  of  Mr.  Owen  the  elder."  Twelve  Months,  p.  79. 
There  is  no  reason  to  doubt  that  this  was  true. 


MACLURE-FRETAGEOT  CORRESPONDENCE  381 

them  of  this  error, — there  being  more  land  than  is  requisite  for 
ten  other  Communities ;  and  whenever  they  are  prepared  to  require 
more  for  cultivation,  it  can  be  obtained  without  any  difficulty.  It 
deserves  not  a  moment's  consideration  whether  one  Society  has 
a  little  more  or  a  little  less  land  at  the  present,  provided  a  line  shall 
be  adopted,  that  will  prevent  them  from  interfering  with  each 
other's  principles,  objects,  and  arrangements.  Shortly  each 
member  of  all  these  Societies  will  discover,  that  they  have  but  one 
and  the  same  interest.  These  little  matters,  creating  some 
temporary  difference  of  feeling,  being  once  adjusted,  the  rapidity 
of  our  progress  will  be  much  accelerated. 

This  statement  was  highly  disingenuous.  The  line  had 
been  fixed  by  written  agreement,  and  the  Education  Society 
insisted  that  the  dispute  had  arisen  solely  because  "several 
months  after  the  bargain  had  been  struck,  Mr.  Owen  wanted 
to  have  back  some  of  the  land. — This  claim  of  Mr.  Owen,  and 
not  our  misconception  of  the  lines,  produced  the  dissatisfaction 
above  mentioned.  .  .  .  We  thought,  think  yet,  and  shall  go  on 
thinking,  that  Mr.  Owen  ought  to  adhere  to  his  contract  and 
leave  us  in  quiet  possession  of  the  land  ceded  to  us."12  Their 
protest,  however,  was  refused  publication  in  the  New-Harmony 
Gazette,  and  they  promptly  informed  Maclure  at  New  Orleans. 

This  was  a  threat  to  the  whole  material  foundation  of 
Maclure's  plans  and  to  the  investment  he  had  already  made 
in  the  schools.  On  many  previous  occasions  Owen  had  set 
aside  agreements  made  with  the  communities  formed  on  his 
estate,  but  in  these  instances  no  genuine  consideration  had  ever 
been  paid  him,  and  the  enterprises  were  admitted  failures 
when  the  agreements  were  canceled.  Neither  argument  applied 
to  the  Education  Society,  and  Maclure's  reaction  to  the  news 
was  prompt  and  emphatic. 

Maclure  to  Madame  Fretageot,  New  Orleans, 

3  January  1827 

...  I  have  been  long  in  the  habit  of  foreseeing  every  possible 
unfortunate  event  that  could  happen,  on  purpose  to  have  time  to 

12  Statement  of  Joseph  Neef  in  behalf  of  the  Education  Society,  printed 
in  Brown,  Twelve  Months,  pp.  80-81. 


382  INDIANA  HISTORICAL  SOCIETY 

prepare  for  them  and  contrive  some  remedy  before  the  evill 
comes,  when  it  is  then  too  late  to  find  out  all  the  resources  within 
reach.  Following  this  old  habit  (which  you  may  call  a  bad  one)  I 
have  been  contemplating  the  possibility  of  a  quarell  between 
Mr.  Owen  and  me,  which  will  certainly  take  place  if  he  persists 
in  the  declaration  he  has  so  often  made  of  annulling  the  Lease,  that 
solemn  contract  made  and  executed  before  witnesses  after  being 
read  in  a  audible  voyce  to  the  whole  party,  and  insists  that  his 
son  R[ober]t  D.  Owen,  yourself,  Applegath,  Neef  and  all  the  party 
who  signed  after  him  swindled  him  out  of  it.  And  even  one  of 
his  favorites,  when  we  left  Harmony,  the  backwoods  lawyer 
[Amos]  Clark,  who  has  got  him  so  hoodwink,  .  .  .  is  a  party 
to  the  deed. 

If  he  attemps  any  such  retraction  I  must  hold  to  the  Lease  he 
has  assigned  me  for  49,000,  on  which  I  have  paid  38,000,  7  years 
before  it  was  due,  and  shall  follow  it  in  every  article  or  condition, 
that  is,  not  to  pay  one  cent  more  before  it  is  due.  In  that  case 
it  will  be  imprudent  to  attemp  the  cultivation  of  any  land  with 
such  hostility  in  the  vicinity  to  break  down  the  fences  and  ravage 
all  the  crops  both  by  4  feeted  and  2  feeted  animals,  and  even  our 
Gardens  and  orchard  would  not  be  safe  from  so  formidable  an 
attack  that  pigs  and  members  of  an  enraged  Community  might 
make  by  night  [l]y  depradations.  In  that  case  we  must  be  confined 
to  the  walls  of  our  Schools,  which  it  is  a  pity  we  ever  went  without 
them.  For  the  Schools  I  will  try  to  support,  even  after  all  the 
expences  [  ?]  we  burthen'd  them  with,  of  mecanics,  farmers  &c.  are 
disolved  for  want  of  occupation,  for  it  was  trusting  to  the  good 
sense  of  Mr.  Owen  and  his  communities  that  caused  us  to  proceed 
on  so  great  a  scale,  but  I  fear  by  this  time  you  will  be  convinced 
that  we  were  trusting  to  a  broken  reed. 

Mr.  Owen  ought  to  consider  that  the  most  of  his  friends  on 
both  sides  of  the  Atlantic  treat  his  schemes  as  visionary,  and  not 
one  mortal  in  existance  can  have  the  smallest  confidence  in  his 
mode  of  proceeding,  nor  for  a  moment  conceive  it  possible  that  he 
can  change  the  confirmed  habits  of  adults  in  10  times  the  length 
of  time  his  enthusiazm  allots  for  it.  But  he  seems  to  be  like  all 
wild  schemers,  both  in  morals  and  merchandize,  totally  to  neglect 
surrounding  circumstances  and  only  keep  in  view  a  figure  of 
the  immagination,  an  ignus  fatuus  which  in  the  end  must  lead 
him  far  from  his  purpose. 

In  the  fortunate  event  that  none  of  those  great  causes  of 
disputes  shall  arrive,  to  prevent  the  minor  causes  of  difference  it 
is  necessary  that  you  keep  an  exact  account  of  the  time  when  the 


MACLURE-FRETAGEOT  CORRESPONDENCE  383 

children  come  to  your  day  school  and  the  number  that  attended, 
and  that  you  have  an  account  of  children  you  might  have  had 
before  they  took  them  all  away,  with  the  cloths  of  any  they  took 
with  them,  all  of  which  Neef  ought  likewise  to  do.  And  my 
brother,  assisted  by  Mr.  Say  or  some  other,  ought  to  take  an  exact 
account  of  all  the  buildings  No.  1  Communities  have  occupied, 
which  the  Schools  paid  for,  and  how  long  they  have  so  lodged 
in  them,  charging  them  rent  at  10%  on  the  prime  cost  of  the 
buildings,  with  conditions  to  keep  them  in  repair.  It  may  be 
positively  necessary  to  prevent  our  loosing  all  the  furniture  that 
are  in  the  different  houses  belonging  to  the  schools  that  an 
inventory  be  taken  of  all.  .    .    . 

It  may  perhaps  be  thought  that  propagating  the  Pestalozzian 
may  injure  our  Schools  at  Harmony,  tho  I  think  different.  Dif- 
fusion being  my  aim,  could  wish  all  the  Schools  in  the  Union 
on  the  system.  Besides,  if  every  experiment  was  to  cost  what  that 
at  Harmony  will,  it's  but  few  that  my  means  would  enable  me  to 
try,  and  I  should  much  thank  those  that  would  take  the  rough 
riding  off  my  hands  and  wrangle  with  the  ignorant  mothers.  .   .   . 

P.S.  I  forgot  the  compliments  of  the  season  and  hearty  wishes 
that  this  New  Year  may  be  more  propitious  to  our  favorite  pursuits 
than  the  last,  which  has  been  certainly  worse  than  sterile  by  falling 
into  the  train  of  an  individual  who  flyes  too  high  and  expects,  as 
he  wishes,  to  bring  paradice  down  on  earth  too  quick  before  anyone 
is  fit  for  the  great  change.  But  we  must  endeavour  to  make  the 
most  of  it,  tho  I  believe  if  you  had  stopped  at  Philadelphia  last 
winter  you  would  not  have  been  yet  working  like  a  slave  at  Har- 
mony to  thankless  people  who  don't  know  the  good  they  get  by  you. 

Maclure  to  Madame  Fretageot,  New  Orleans, 
8  February  1827 

.  .  .  However  I'm  mortified  by  the  folly  of  the  community 
and  their  legislation,  it  is  only  meant  to  put  a  stop  to  such 
extravagance  in  the  future  without  in  the  smallest  degree  deranging 
my  peace  of  mind  or  reflecting  by  way  of  blame  on  the  past,  for 
it  was  full  as  much  my  fault  as  theirs,  in  putting  it  in  their  power 
to  throw  away  so  much  of  my  property,  and  was  entirely  in 
immitation  of  Owen  and  his  circumstances.  And  I  shall  now 
immitate  him  in  taking  all  under  my  direction  and  not  permit 
anything  to  be  done  untill  my  consent,  or  the  agents  I  may  intrust 
in  it,  is  given. 

I  perceive  that  the  madman  Phiquepal,  under  the  supposed  pro- 
tection of  Mr.  Owen,  is  worse  and  worse,  and  that  nothing  will 


384  INDIANA  HISTORICAL  SOCIETY 

satisfy  him  but  the  an[ni]hilation  of  our  natural  history.  .  .  .  His 
avertion  to  sciences  of  which  he  is  perfectly  ignorant  (which  is 
the  greatest  part  of  the  most  usefull)  will  permit  [  ?]  him  to 
destroy  the  industry  of  men  whose  little  finger  is  worth  his  whole 
body,  by  ruining  our  collections  because  his  knowledge  can't  reach 
them.  In  this  he  is  similar  to  his  protector,  who  won't  encourage 
anything  but  what  he  supposes  he  was  the  first  to  practice,  and, 
being  totally  ignorant  of  the  natural  sciences,  would  obstruct 
education  and  destroy  it  entirely  by  depriving  it  of  everything 
usefull  and  natural.  But  all  this  anti  sociable  system  must  be 
resisted,  and  I  shall  not  suffer  a  cent  more  of  my  property  to 
be  so  wasted. 

If  I  had  1/4  part  of  the  money  and  1/4  part  of  the  collections 
that  has  been  made  use  of  at  Harmony,  I  could  do  more  to  reform 
education  here  in  1  month  than  I  can  in  1  year  with  the  stuborn 
materials  at  Harmony,  under  the  direction  of  a  madman  and  sup- 
ported by  the  Chief.  But  stopping  now  the  squandering  any  more 
of  my  property,  I  have  enough  to  make  future  experiments  under 
more  favorable  situations  and  with  more  rational  materials.  .    .    . 

I  have  long  suspected  that  Mr.  O.  would  take  Phiquepal  into 
his  communities.  ...  In  that  case,  unless  he  pays  the  value  of  all 
I  lent  to  his  schools  or  was  bought  with  my  money,  he  must  not 
be  permitted  to  take  them.  He  has  made  a  store  room  in  the  loft 
of  the  Church  where  he  has  deposited  what  he  calls  his,  little  or 
none  of  which  belongs  to  him,  as  I  never  gave  him  anything  to 
himself  but  a  gold  watch  and  a  quantity  of  stockings  and  other 
cloths,  which,  with  all  the  cloths  (and  not  a  little)  he  bought  with 
my  money,  and  the  books  on  medicine,  I  don't  claim.  But  all  the 
prints  and  other  books  &  instruments  I  must  claim  as  my  property, 
being  only  lent  to  him,  like  the  house  at  Paris,  to  make  the  experi- 
ment, in  which  I  consider  he  has  completely  failed,  by  being  of  such 
an  irritable  bad  temper  and  worse  habits,  which  render  him  intirely 
unfit  to  teach.  .    .    . 

'Tis  a  doubt  wither  the  immense  prejudices,  not  to  say  a  kind 
of  horror,  excited  against  Mr.  Owen's  natural  marriages  and  other 
theories  will  permit  the  schools  at  Harmony  to  get  any  schollars 
from  abroad  this  year.  We  must  therefore  curtail  our  expences 
and  keep  them  as  near  the  limmits  of  our  production  as  possible, 
for  it  will  not  serve  any  purpose  to  waste  money  on  a  useless 
establishment  that  can  benefit,  like  Phiquepal's  teaching  (even  if 
it  were  good  for  anything),  only  a  few  boys  whose  Parents  scarce 
no  [know]  the  value  of  the  education  we  are  at  such  pains  and 
expence  to  give  their  children.  .   .   . 


MACLURE-FRETAGEOT  CORRESPONDENCE  385 

I  repent  having  sunk  so  much  of  my  property  at  Harmony 
because  I  could  have  done  so  much  more  good  with  it,  and  where 
all  Mr.  Owen's  population  are  spoiled,  and  no  good  can  ever  come 
out  of  them.  He  has  taken  the  wrong  methode  at  least  8  times 
during  his  apprentice] ship,  and  tho'  perhaps  his  present  organiza- 
tion is  better,  it  is  intirely  rendered  nugatory  by  the  injudicyous 
choice  he  has  made  of  his  agents  and  those  he  entrusts,  being  men 
of  no  practical  knowledge  from  their  previous  experience  or,  as 
he  would  say,  from  their  surrounding  circumstances  in  which  they 
have  been  floating,  for  fixed  they  never  were  anywhere,  and  they 
are  much  to[o]  old  to  learn.  His  application  to  my  Brother  for 
more  money  gives  me  the  history  of  his  communities,  that  they  are 
living  upon  his  money  yet,  under  various  pretences.  But  he  must 
not  depend  on  me  for  more  than  the  amount  of  what  I  bought 
from  him,  or  rather  what  the  School  Community  leased  from 
him,  part  of  which  I  have  paid  him  thinking  it  would  help  him,  but 
I  fear  all  will  not  do,  and  I  must  stop  and  go  no  further. 

He  is  the  most  obstinate  man  I  ever  knew.  It's  that  obstinacy 
that  I  fear  for  our  schools.  He  has  not  the  smallest  idea  of  a  good 
education  and  will  not  permit  any  to  flourish  within  his  reach.  His 
parot  education  to  exhibit  before  strangers  as  at  New  Lanark  is 
the  whole  he  knows.  He  is,  like  all  enthusiazts,  determined  to 
carry  his  point  cout  qui  cout  [coute  que  coute,  i.e.,  cost  what  it 
may]  and  will  sacrifice  every  other  consideration  for  it.  Now  the 
truth  is,  his  System,  to  the  extent  his  theories  carry  him,  is 
impossible  with  the  present  generation,  and  his  experiments  will 
most  probably  end  when  his  money  is  finished. 

He  is  no  practical  man  himself,  nor  has  he  any  about  him,  nor 
ever  can,  as  the  moment  a  man  is  independent  to  differ  from  him 
he  discharges  them,  and  has  nothing  but  time  serving  sicofants 
about  him.  He  missed  [  ?]  Caleb  Lowns,  who  is  the  most  practical 
man  for  managing  any  public  undertaking  I  know  in  the  United 
States.  He  likewise  lost  the  aid  of  Neef,  who  would  have  saved 
him  40,000  dollars  in  the  purchase  of  New  Harmony.  More  than 
that  he  was  cheated  by  Rapp  for  want  of  a  man  of  knowledge  of 
the  local  circumstances  of  the  country  to  aid  him.  You'll  say  all 
this  is  not  his  fault.  I  don't  blame  him  for  it,  only  to  show  that 
we  would  be  fools  to  trust  to  such  an  inexperienced  Pilot  who 
will  not  change  but  persevere  [  ?]  to  the  last.  .    .    . 

With  the  letter  just  excerpted,  Maclure  began  to  use 
enormous  folio  sheets  of  stationery  and  to  include  in  a  single 
missive  all  the  ideas,  related  or  unrelated,  that  he  wished  to 


386  INDIANA  HISTORICAL  SOCIETY 

communicate  to  his  various  colleagues  at  New  Harmony.  His 
final  letter  from  New  Orleans  was  frankly  a  miscellany,  in 
which  thoughts  were  jotted  down  as  they  occurred  to  him, 
perhaps  over  a  considerable  period  of  time. 

Maclure  to  Madame  Fretageot,  New  Orleans, 
24  February  1827 

.  .  .  Phiquepal.  I'm  glad  to  learn  that  Mr.  O  means  to  settle 
him  and  his  boys  on  Community  No.  2.13  When  he  gets  him  on 
his  own  pocket  [  ?]  he  will  find  the  utility  of  him.  I  don't 
think  it  very  delicate  in  Owen  to  encourage  him  to  dissipate  my 
money,  .  .  .  which  is  all  he  has  been  doing  ever  since  I  knew 
him,  for  which  I  have  reaped  nothing  but  disapointment  and  the 
disgrace  of  spending  my  money  on  a  madman.  Examine  what 
he  has  done  except  bring  into  disgrace  all  connected  with  him.  At 
Paris  in  place  of  educating  the  pupils  he  had  to  be  usefull  in  the 
Schools,  he  treated  one  half  of  them  so  harshly  that  they  left 
him,  and  the  other  half  are  unfit  for  any  serious  employment,  full 
of  caprices  and  whims  like  him  self.  .  .  .  His  transactions  at 
Harmony  are  on  record.  What  has  he  done  but  wasted  my 
property?  Has  he  been  1  cent  benefit  to  the  Schools?  Is  he  now 
of  one  1  cent  benefit  to  the  School  Society?  On  the  contrary,  is 
not  all  his  actions  as  much  in  contradiction  to  common  sence  as  to 
the  interest  and  reputation  of  the  schools?  I  forgot  the  cutting 
out  the  prints  from  my  most  elegant  works  on  natural  history,  and 
disfiguring  some  thousands  of  my  prints  by  cutting  off  all  the 
margins  so  that  they  cannot  be  handled  without  putting  the  fingers 
on  the  figures.  The  damage  he  has  done  to  my  property  would 
require  volumes  to  retail  [  ?] ,  but  the  good  I  should  be  much 
obliged  to  any  one  who  could  inform  me  of  any,  as  it  would  be 
some  aleviation  to  my  mortification  on  being  such  a  fool  as  to  be 
the  dup[e]  of  such  a  madman.  .    .    . 

The  paragraf  in  the  National  Gazette,1*  tho  only  a  garbled  part 
of  a  letter,  was  all  true.  No  man  in  his  sences  can  see  the  connection 

13  According  to  Paul  Brown,  "Mr.  Phiquepal,  the  teacher,  was,  by  order 
of  Mr.  M'Clure,  excluded  from  the  church,  where  his  pupils  learned  trades, 
and  likewise  from  the  brick  building.  .  .  .  He  thence  retreated  to  a  room 
in  the  house  No.  1,  in  which  by  sufferance  of  Mr.  Owen  and  his  agents  he 
kept  his  school."  Twelve  Months,  pp.  116-17.  Maclure's  statement  that 
Phiquepal  was  settled  "on  Community  No.  2"  cannot  be  correct,  for  that 
community,  otherwise  known  as  Macluria,  was  by  this  time  extinct. 

14  See  pp.  347-48,  above. 


MACLURE-ERETAGEOT  CORRESPONDENCE  387 

between  the  Community  system  and  either  of  the  speculative 
opinions,  the  trinity  of  evils,  or  the  1st  year  of  mental  independ- 
ence. It  was  quite  on  the  old  system  of  beginning  where  the^ 
ought  to  have  ended.  That  letter  was  written  in  answer  to  a 
desponding  letter  asserting  [  ?]  that  the  best  friends  of  the  system 
must  now  give  it  up,  to  prove,  as  far  as  my  logic  could  go,  that 
it  had  nothing  to  do  with  the  practical  part  of  the  system  and 
was  merely  speculative  opinion  that  I  thought  and  think  still  was 
premature  and  will  do  some  harm  and  could  not  possible  do  any 
good  except  to  the  self  conceit  of  Mr.  O.,  who  was  in  a  hurry  to 
be  the  first  to  proclaim  a  new  erra.  Tho  I  certainly  did  not  intend 
it  for  publication,  nor  do  I  think  it  was  the  individual  to  whom 
I  wrote  who  published  it,  but  was  confident  of  a  friend  who  took 
advantage  and  put  it  into  print.  I  have  written  to  him  to  publish 
the  whole  letter,  that  contains  as  good  a  defense  of  the  proclama- 
tion as  perhaps  has  been  yet  propounded,  for  it's  all  a  mere  theory 
that  cannot  be  practiced  in  perhaps  some  ages.  And  I  have  always 
thought  that  the  practice  ought  to  have  preceeded  the  theory,  not 
alarmed  the  present  race  (up  to  the  throat  with  prejudices)  with 
the  promulgation  of  principles  that  cannot  for  a  long  serious 
[series]  of  years  come  to  the  relief  of  any  of  the  sufferers. 

You  are  perfectly  correct  in  thinking  it  a  new  scheme  that  it  is 
difficult  to  know  how  to  act  and  for  that  very  reason  caution  in 
going  slowly  and  trying  upon  a  small  scale  by  way  of  experiment, 
presenting  the  small  end  of  the  wage  [wedge]  not  forcing  the 
but[t]  end  against  inveterate  prejudices.  The  present  race  are 
perhaps  unfit  for  it,  which  shows  the  necessity  of  teaching  the 
rising  generation  to  think  by  a  usefull  and  practical  education.  .   .   . 

Neef  is  old  and  stuborn  but  has  done  much  good  and  is  still 
capable  of  doing  much  more.  Don't  addopt  Mr.  Owen's  opinions 
on  that  head.  He  is  a  prejudiced  person  who  likes  to  have  his 
foibles  flattered,  of  which  Neef  is  incapable.  It  is  that  which 
attaches  him,  contrary  to  his  common  sence,  to  Phiquepal.   .    .    . 

You  must  not  concur  (notwithstanding  the  power  full  example 
of  O.)  that  I  have  taken  up  the  good  opinion  and  confidence  in 
Xeef  on  slight  grounds,  or  the  bad  opinion  and  tottall  distrust  of 
Phiquepal  ['s]  talents,  abilities  and  solidity  as  a  man  and  a  teacher, 
or  the  lowe  state  I  hold  him  as  a  moral  agent ;  and  have  no  hesitation 
in  predicting  that  before  they  know  him  half  as  long  as  I  have,  or 
support  his  pecuniary  extravagance  1/5  of  the  time,  they  will  all 
be  of  my  opinion.  .    .   . 

Lesueur's  work  upon  fish  most  probably  must  come  out  first 
to  occupy  the  engraver  and  printer  untill  Say's  Cabinet  [arrives], 


388  INDIANA  HISTORICAL  SOCIETY 

concerning  which  I  have  heard  nothing.  He  has  enough  of 
copperplates  already  engraved  to  fully  occupy  the  printer  and 
collorer.  He  has  not  yet  said,  nor  perhaps  examined,  how  much 
of  the  505  dollars  advanced  Mr.  [Cornelius]  Tiebout  was  for 
collors,  materials  &c,  and  how  much  for  expences.  The  blew  and 
yellow  paint,  not  having  a  small  package  to  put  it  in,  must  wait 
untill  I  come,  which  will  be  between  this  and  the  first  of  April.  If 
he  has  neglected  to  order  his  Cabinet  to  be  shipped  so  long  as  that 
it  will  arrive  here  after  I'm  gone,  I  shall  leave  the  best  directions, 
but  cannot  guarantee  their  care,  for  the  indolence  and  negligence 
attending  slavery  is  in  great  perfection  here.  .    .    . 

In  defending  the  community  system  it  is  impossible  not  to 
throw  some  blame  upon  the  manner  Mr.  Owen  has  conducted  all 
that  he  has  undertaken  in  this  country,  fo[r]  he  has  succeeded 
in  no  one  of  his  plans  of  which  he  spoke  so  confidently  that  in 
a  few  months  all  would  be  arranged.  Had  he  given  out  his 
schemes  as  experiments  that  must  be  tryed  and  changed  so  as  to 
suit  circumstances,  of  which  all  were  yet  ignorant,  no  one  would 
have  had  any  right  to  blame  him,  and  then  for  his  own  interest  he 
should  have  made  the  experiment  upon  a  small  scale  and  with  the 
best  materials  that  could  have  been  found.  It  is  the  system,  and 
not  the  mode  Mr.  Owen  has  chose  to  put  it  in  execution,  that  the 
world  or  the  friends  of  mankind  or  themselves  are  interested  to 
support.  We  are  all  egotists,  and  Mr.  O.  amongst  the  rest,  but 
few  except  Mr.  O.  has  any  particular  interest  in  advocating  the 
particular  mode  he  chose  to  put  forward  his  new  system.  .  .  .  No 
man  of  common  sence  could  have  been  in  favor  of  any  change  in 
Society  that  did  not  rest  on  its  own  merits,  and  not  on  the  talents 
or  abilities  of  any  individual.  I  think  better  every  day  of  the 
system  in  the  exact  proportion  that  experience  has  convinced  me 
that  Mr.  Owen  is  not  the  practical  man  to  make  it  succeed.  He's 
being  obliged,  after  two  years'  experience  to  discharge  150  of  his 
materials  that  he  has  been  surrounding  with  his  infalable  circum- 
stances,15 and  I  query  very  much  if  those  that  remain  are  any  way 
fit  for  cooperative  society,  as  all  their  instruction  has  been  to 
consume  not  to  produce,  money  having  been  substituted  for 
industry,  negligence  for  care,  wastefulness  for  ceconomy.  But 
it's  a  disagreeable,  not  to  say  a  mortifying,  subject. 

15  Paul    Brown    refers    to    1    Feb.    1827   as    "Doomsday,"    when    "about 
twenty  heads  of  families  received  what  some  people  call  'walking  papers.' ' 
Twelve  Months,  p.  85.     Owen  himself  described  the  proceedings  in  a  letter 
to  James  M.  Dorsey,  New  Harmony,  6  [?]  Feb.  1827,  unpublished  MS.  in 
Indiana  Historical  Society  Library. 


MACLURE-FRETAGEOT  CORRESPONDENCE  389 

P.S.  The  month  of  my  lodgings  will  be  finished  the  20  of 
March,  when  I  shall  embrace  [  ?]  the  first  good  steam  boat  for 
Mount  Vernon,  so  you  need  not  write,  as  I  shall  be  gone  before 
it  can  arrive.  I'm  tired  of  a  slave  country,  and  shall  most  probably 
go  farther  south  to  avoid  it  next  winter.  .    .    . 

You  must  let  Neef  take  his  own  way  because  he  is  too  old  to 
learn.  .  .  .  Union  and  concord  in  instruction  destroys  competition 
and  reduces  all  to  a  level.  I  know  it's  a  cro[t]chet  in  Mr.  Owen's 
brain  to  reduce  all  things  to  his  scale  of  measurement,  but  seeing 
what  use  the  Catholic  teachers  make  of  that  harmony,  as  they  call 
it,  to  render  all  the  schools  equaly  useless,  for  it's  the  constant 
complaint  against  those  who  have  addopted  any  of  the  Pestalozzi 
methode  that  it  destroys  the  harmony  of  the  schools,  the  music 
of  the  spheres.  I  wonder  with  whom  .  .  .  Phiquepal  is  in 
harmony?  It  would  be  difficult  to  find  any  one  in  concord  with 
[him]  on  earth  or  the  waters  under  the  earth,  as  the  old  book  says. 

Go  on  steadily,  but  don't  take  so  much  on  yourself.  Let  the 
young  ones  work.  All  you  should  do  is  to  teach  your  helpers.  In 
doing  so  you  will  be  of  more  use  in  instructing  one  to  do  something 
like  what  you  do  yourself,  than  teaching  20  children.  Neef  in  his 
long  letter  blames  me  for  being  persuaded  by  you  against  him.  I 
answered  in  a  paragraf  to  my  Brother  that  for  a  long  time  I  took 
knowledge  from  every  one,  but  advice  from  none. 

Maclure  did  not  in  fact  return  to  New  Harmony  until  two 
months  after  the  date  of  this  communication,  so  he  had  time 
to  receive  another  letter  from  Madame  Fretageot,  the  only 
one  of  hers  for  the  year  that  is  now  extant. 

Madame  Fretageot  to  Maclure,  New  Harmony, 

2  March  1827 

Dear  Sir, 

Your  letter  dated  28  January  received  yesterday.  You  have 
I  suppose  received  the  letter  in  which  I  give  an  explanation  of 
a  plan  for  the  direction  of  the  School  here.  The  more  I  see  of 
Neef  the  more  I  am  convinced  that  he  is  not  the  man  you  speak 
so  highly.  His  schollars  have  been  influenced  by  thousands  of 
circumstances  since  they  left  him.  Let  us  look  and  investigate 
what  he  has  done  with  his  own  children.  Victor  and  Louisa  have 
been  under  his  particular  care,  he  says  himself  that  they  are  the 
result  of  his  instruction.  What  result !  The  former  is  a  dull 
thoughtless  being,  the  other  so  found  of  reading  novel  that  she 


390  INDIANA  HISTORICAL  SOCIETY 

would  forget  to  eat  and  sleep;  both  are  unfit  for  their  situation. 
Mina  is  active,  work  much  but  without  principle.  When  exausted 
by  an  excess  of  several  hours  of  hard  work,  she  would  allow  herself 
to  let  every  thing  running  down  with  a  perfect  quietness  untill,  her 
spirit  raising  again,  she  begins  anew,  always  with  the  same 
thoughtlessness.  The  others  are  growing  under  the  very  same 
principle ;  add  to  those  defects  the  most  vulgar  manners  and  there 
is  the  result  of  Neef's  education. 

When  you  say  that  I  shall  send  Achille  to  him  to  get  the  founda- 
tion of  thinking ;  really  it  is  just  as  if  you  were  to  tell  me  to  send 
him  to  the  Hindoos  to  get  the  knowledge  of  the  Christian  religion. 
Neef  himself  is  the  most  thoughtless  creature  that  I  know ;  if  he 
had  not  his  wife  he  would  not  have  a  penny  and  a  shirt  for  his 
use.  What  are  then  the  principles  of  thoughts?  Is  it  speculative 
imagination  ?  Or  is  it  that  knowledge  which  enables  human  beings 
to  render  them  useful  by  their  exertions,  their  activity? 

If  Say  was  only  occupied  with  the  dissection  of  his  Insects,  I 
would  consider  him  just  as  I  do  with  Tro[o]st  and  Lesueur.  They 
are  shut  up  in  their  cabinet,  the  former  with  speculative 
Mineralogy,  the  latter  with  the  collection  of  Fish,  Shells,  Birds, 
Drawings,  perfectly  useless  to  the  happiness  of  humankind.  Yet 
calculate  the  expense  they  carry  with  them  and  tell  me  what  benefit 
will  arise  from  their  work  to  the  present  and  even  the  future 
generations.  That  is  the  case  with  all  Scientific  people.  Their 
knowledge  is  not  only  useless  (because  their  is  no  application  of 
it)  but  hurtful;  it  carries  the  mind  astray,  in  fact  it  is  false 
knowledge.  The  only  one  that  I  know  who  has  been  useful  in 
Mineralogy  is  yourself  because  you  have  applied  it  to  its  true 
application.  Now,  Phiquepal  is  an  enthousiast.  I  know  it ;  and 
shall  not  send  back  Achille  to  him.  However,  if  he  was  directed 
he  would  be  of  some  utility.  You  know  that  Chemistry  rose  from 
Alchimy,  and  those  that  were  in  search  of  the  Philosophical  stone 
made  several  discoveries  that  are  very  useful.  It  is  really  the  case 
with  our  man,  but  he  is  incapable  of  making  use  of  the  things 
that  he  finds  out. 

My  school  is  going  on  pretty  well.  The  twelve  young  men 
are  now  entirely  in  the  House.  They  board  and  sleep  here ;  their 
progress  are  very  obvious  as  well  in  their  study  as  in  their 
manner.  I  get  up  regularly  at  four  o'clock.  The  lessons  for  that 
class  finishes  at  half  after  six,  they  go  their  different  occupations 
till  eight,  they  return  for  their  breakfast;  and  at  nine  to  eleven 
the  class  of  the  children  under  twelve;  at  two  o'clock  the  same 
children  till  four;  at  six  all  the  children  above  twelve,  including 


MACLURE-FRETAGEOT  CORRESPONDENCE  391 

the  boarders,  till  eight.  The  other  hours  I  am  occupied  cooking 
for  the  whole  family.  I  may  say  that  I  have  but  very  little  the 
occasion  of  wearing  out  the  chairs  of  the  house,  having  not  a  single 
female  to  help  me.  The  whole  work  is  made  by  the  boys  when 
they  return  from  their  work.  The  two  little  Sistare16  are  gone 
last  week  with  Cousin  Douglas.  I  need  not  to  tell  that  I  feel  their 
absence  very  much,  after  having  had  those  children  nearly  six 
years  with  me;  but  such  are  the  effect  of  ignorance;  I  expected  it. 

Mr.  Owen  is  now  arranging  [h]is  population  in  such  way  that 
they  must  provide  for  themselves  or  quit  the  society.  I  think  he 
has  taken  the  only  mean  to  ascertain  exactly  what  are  truly  the 
useful  ones,  and  we  may  conjecture  that  it  will  raise  the  mind 
of  the  leazy  when  they  are  compelled  to  work  for  their  own 
support.  Robert  Dale  [Owen]  is  now  and  will  be  a  man  of  a 
supperior  mind.  The  more  I  am  acquainted  with  him  the  more 
I  am  convinced  of  his  supperiority.  .   .   . 

I  really  wish  for  your  return  on  account  of  the  school.  It 
cannot  stand  as  it  is.  I  reppeat  that  the  whole  must  be  under  the 
same  regulation,  and  if  Neef  is  to  stay  I  leave  the  whole  altogether 
because  it  is  quite  impossible  that  I  can  ever  agree  with  him.  I  am 
preparing  teachers  that  will  understand  me.  If  I  am  to  direct 
they  will  be  ready  for  the  time.  Consider  that  seriously  and  have 
your  decision  ready  for  your  arrival.  It  is  quite  time  to  act  upon 
these  principles  for  the  sake  of  the  children. 

I  remain  your  Most  affectionate, 

M.  D.  Fretageot.  .   .   . 

Maclure  must  have  been  dismayed  by  Madame  Fretageot's 
letter,  with  its  evidence  of  her  irreconcilable  antagonism  toward 
Neef  and  her  apparent  acceptance  of  the  antiscientific  views  of 
Phiquepal.  But  an  even  more  serious  danger  was  threatening 
his  educational  enterprise  when  he  reached  New  Harmony  on 
20  April  1827,  the  danger  that  the  imprudence  of  his  colleague, 
Owen,  might  wipe  out  his  own  financial  investment. 

An  installment  of  $20,000  on  the  original  purchase  price 
of  New  Harmony  was  due  the  Rappites  on  1  May  1827.  About 
the  time  of  Maclure's  return  Frederick  Rapp  came  to  New 
Harmony  to  receive  the  money  and  to  secure,  if  possible,  ad- 

16  Lucy  Way  Sistaire,  the  third  sister,  had  married  Thomas  Say  on 
4  Jan.  1827.  New-Harmony  Gazette,  II,  119  (10  Jan.  1827).  Compare 
Maclure,  11  Aug.  1826,  above. 


392  INDIANA  HISTORICAL  SOCIETY 

vance  payment  of  the  remaining  installment  of  the  same 
amount,  due  a  year  later.  Owen  agreed  to  discount  the  latter 
note,  and  then  applied  to  Maclure  for  funds  to  meet  the 
payment  of  $40,000,  less  interest.17 

The  time  had  obviously  come  to  define  and  permanently 
settle  the  financial  obligations  existing  between  the  two  men. 
Owen  still  insisted  that  theirs  was  a  full  partnership  and  that 
Maclure  was  liable  for  some  $90,000  more.18  Maclure,  on  the 
other  hand,  insisted  that  he  owed  Owen  a  maximum  of 
$21,000 — that  is,  $1 1,000  on  the  lease  to  the  Education  Society 
and  no  more  than  $10,000  as  "forfeiture"  on  his  guarantee 
of  Owen's  losses. 

Maclure  proposed  a  compromise  that  would  settle  the  matter 
for  good  and  all.  He  would  pay  the  remaining  $40,000  to  the 
Rappites  if  Owen  would  give  him  a  deed  in  fee  simple  to  the 
property  the  Education  Society  had  been  using.  Owen  was 
willing  to  give  a  deed  in  place  of  the  previous  lease,  but  only 
if  restrictions  were  embodied  in  the  conveyance  itself  providing 
that  the  real  estate  should  "be  applied  to  the  benefit  of  children 
on  the  property,  and  be  for  ever  preserved  to  promote  the 
objects  of  the  social  system."19     Maclure's  purposes  were  as 

17  The  two  principal  sources  for  the  financial  controversy  of  April-May 
1827  are  Robert  Owen,  "Address  .  .  .  at  a  Public  Meeting,  held  at  the 
Franklin  Institute  in  .  .  .  Philadelphia,  on  .  .  .  June  27,  1827;  To  which 
is  added,  An  Exposition  of  the  Pecuniary  Transactions  between  that 
Gentleman  and  William  Maclure,"  taken  in  shorthand  by  M.  T.  C.  Gould, 
reprinted  (from  a  pamphlet)  in  the  New-Harmony  Gazette,  II,  353-54  (15 
Aug.  1827)  ;  and  Paul  Brown,  Twelve  Months,  pp.  97-98.  William  Maclure 
himself  made  no  public  statement.  The  present  narrative  is  based  on  these 
two  contemporary  accounts,  interpreted  in  the  light  of  the  letters  of  Maclure 
printed  above,  and  of  the  documents  cited  on  pp.  334-36  above  and  in  the 
footnotes  immediately  below. 

18  This  was  the  amount  he  claimed  in  the  litigation  with  Maclure.  See 
p.  393  and  n.  20,  below.  Owen  believed  that  he  and  Maclure  were  obligated  to 
invest  equal  amounts.  Maclure  had  already  put  in  $38,000.  See  his  letter 
of  3  Jan.  1827,  above.  Owen  therefore  believed  that  Maclure's  total  invest- 
ment, in  order  to  match  his  own,  should  be  approximately  $128,000.  Accord- 
ing to  the  estimate  I  have  given,  pp.  335-36,  n.  17,  above,  Owen  had  invested 
at  least  $140,000  at  New  Harmony  by  this  time.  He  was  therefore  not 
asking  Maclure  to  match  certain  of  his  own  expenditures. 

19  Owen,  "Address  .   .   .  June  27,  1827,"  loc.  cit. 


MACLURE-FRETAGEOT  CORRESPONDENCE  393 

disinterested  as  Owen's,  but  he  had  had  enough  of  Owen's 
vague  and  high-flown  rhetoric,  and  he  refused  to  be  entangled 
in  it  any  longer. 

It  took  drastic  measures  to  force  a  solution.  Maclure  paid 
Rapp  and  obtained  from  him  the  bonds  that  represented  Owen's 
indebtedness  for  $40,000.  Having  thus  become  Owen's  credi- 
tor, Maclure  filed  suit  against  him,  sending  Thomas  Say  to 
Mount  Vernon  as  his  agent.  At  the  same  time,  on  30  April 
1827,  he  gave  public  notice  that  he  was  not  responsible  for  any 
transactions  that  Owen  "may  have  done,  or  may  attempt  to 
do,"  in  the  name  of  their  alleged  partnership.  Owen  replied 
by  giving  public  notice  that  the  partnership  was  "in  full 
force,"  and  by  filing  a  counterclaim  for  $90,000,  which  he  felt 
was  due  from  Maclure  to  the  partnership  account.20  The  legal 
maneuvers — such  as  Owen's  successful  eluding  of  the  sheriff — 
were  sufficiently  picturesque  to  keep  the  community  agog  and 
to  obscure  for  the  general  public  the  purpose  of  the  litigation, 
which  was  simply  to  settle  Maclure's  financial  liability.  This 
end  was  speedily  accomplished  by  the  appointment  of  two 
arbitrators,  who  immediately  fixed  Maclure's  remaining  in- 
debtedness to  Owen  at  $5,ooo.21  Payment  was  made  the 
next  day,  and  on  3  May  1827  Owen  gave  Maclure  an 
unrestricted  deed  to  490  acres  at  New  Harmony,  the  sum 
of  $44,000  being  named  as  the   consideration.22     The   deed 

20  Brown,  Twelve  Months,  pp.  97-98 ;  Owen,  "Address  .  .  .  June  27, 
1827,"  loc.  cit. 

21  Taking  into  account  Maclure's  payment  to  Rapp,  the  arbitrator's 
award  was  approximately  $45,000,  exactly  half  of  what  Owen  had  claimed. 
The  consideration  stated  in  the  deed  of  3  May  1827  (see  next  footnote)  was 
$44,000.  This  suggests  that  Maclure  received  a  discount  of  $1,000,  or 
5  per  cent,  from  Rapp  for  paying  in  advance.  Owen  asserted  that  he  had 
struck  a  bargain  with  Rapp  which  called  for  a  payment  $500  less  than 
Maclure  actually  made,  but  for  this  there  is  no  supporting  evidence. 
Maclure's  previous  advances  to  Owen,  totaling  $38,000  (see  his  letter  of 
3  Jan.  1827,  above),  were  apparently  written  off  by  all  parties;  he  thus 
shared  the  losses  on  the  New  Harmony  Community  to  that  extent.  See 
pp.  335-36,  n.  17,  above. 

23  Posey  County,  Indiana,  "Deeds,"  liber  D,  p.  390.  The  plat  of  this 
property  was  not  recorded  until  18  Feb.  1842.  Liber  L,  p.  65.  Pending  the 
relinquishment  of  Mrs.  Owen's  dower  rights,  Maclure  received  as  security 


394  INDIANA  HISTORICAL  SOCIETY 

was  recorded  on  the  23d,  and  on  27  August,  when  the  Posey 
County  Circuit  Court  convened  again,  the  various  legal  actions 
were,  on  motion,  dismissed.23 

The  litigation  and  subsequent  settlement  constituted  a 
clear-cut  break  between  Maclure  and  Owen  so  far  as  their 
financial  relations  were  concerned,  but  the  significance  of  the 
episode  can  easily  be  exaggerated.  Owen  barely  alluded  to  it 
in  an  address  he  made  the  following  Sunday,  6  May  1827, 
though  he  dwelt  at  length  upon  other  differences  with  Maclure. 
A  week  later  Neef  wrote  a  vitriolic  reply  to  Owen's  address,  but 
made  no  allusion  to  the  lawsuit.24  Only  when  Owen  went  East 
and  discovered  what  a  nation-wide  furor  the  episode  had 
created  did  he  feel  it  necessary  to  discuss  the  subject  publicly, 
which  he  did  on  27  June  1827  in  Philadelphia.  There  was 
some  bitterness  in  his  charge  that  Maclure  "is  sometimes 
unfortunate,  and  the  state  of  his  mind  becomes  irritable,  and 
his  feelings  are  worked  up  by  those  around  him,  into  such 
a  state  very  much  beyond  rationality."25  Aside  from  such 
personalities,  however,  Owen's  statement  was  not  particularly 
intemperate,  and  Maclure  took  no  notice  of  it. 

In  these  comments  of  6  May  and  27  June,  Owen  made  it 
clear  that  he  considered  the  fundamental  issue  to  have  been 
one  of  educational  policy.     This  interpretation  seems  correct. 

from  Owen  a  mortgage,  dated  30  April  1828,  on  additional  property.  Liber 
E,  p.  56.  On  the  same  day  Owen  borrowed  $4,500  from  Madame  Fretageot, 
as  agent  for  Maclure,  on  another  mortgage.  Liber  E,  p.  59.  These  trans- 
actions are  mentioned  in  the  correspondence  of  Maclure  and  Madame 
Fretageot,  12  Dec.  1828  to  8  April  1829,  below. 

23  Posey  County  Circuit  Court,  "Order  Book,"  liber  C,  p.  172.  The 
cases  were  Thomas  Say,  assignee,  v.  Robert  Owen;  and  Robert  Owen  v. 
Wm.  McClure  [sic.]. 

24  Owen,  ''Address  ...  on  Sunday,  the  6th  of  May,  1827,  in  the 
New-Harmony  Hall,"  in  New-Harmony  Gazette,  II,  254-55  (9  May  1827)  ; 
Joseph  Neef,  "A  Letter  to  Robert  Owen,  Concerning  his  Valedictory 
Address,"  printed  in  Brown,  Twelve  Months,  pp.  106-16.  Brown  wrote  a 
reply  of  his  own  to  Owen,  dated  25  May  1827,  in  which  he  did  discuss  the 
lawsuit,  but  contemptuously,  as  a  "squabble  about  individual  property,  be- 
tween two  rich  men."     Ibid.,  p.  127;  the  entire  letter  occupies  pp.   118-28. 

25  Owen,  "Address  .   .   .  June  27,  1827,"  he.  cit. 


MACLURE-FRETAGEOT  CORRESPONDENCE  395 

From  August  1826  on,  Owen  had  been  anxious  to  supersede 
Maclure's  schools  with  others  more  in  accord  with  his  own 
ideas.  Owen's  scheme  for  regular  classes  in  the  Hall  for  all 
the  inhabitants  of  New  Harmony  had  fallen  through,  as  had 
his  plan  for  a  separate  school  under  Mrs.  Ashworth,  mentioned 
in  Maclure's  letter  of  28  November  1826.  But  his  effort  to 
seduce  certain  of  the  teachers  from  their  allegiance  to  Maclure's 
plans  had  apparently  succeeded  in  the  case  of  Phiquepal  and  had 
come  close  to  success  in  the  case  of  Madame  Fretageot.  More- 
over, the  restrictive  clauses  that  Owen  was  arguing  for  in  April 
1827  in  the  proposed  deed  to  Maclure  touched  upon  educational 
matters,  and  could  have  been  interpreted  as  giving  him  some 
control  over  the  policy  of  Maclure's  schools. 

In  any  case,  educational  policies  were  uppermost  in  Owen's 
mind  at  the  time  of  the  lawsuit,  and  immediately  afterward 
he  lashed  out  at  the  Education  Society,  in  effect  blaming  it  for 
all  the  failures  at  New  Harmony.  "If  the  Schools  had  been 
in  full  operation,"  he  said  on  6  May  1827,  "upon  the  very 
superior  plan  which  I  had  been  led  to  expect,  ...  it  would 
have  been,  I  think,  practicable,  even  with  such  materials,  ...  to 
have  succeeded  in  amalgamating  the  whole  [population  of  New 
Harmony]  into  a  Community.  .  .  .  But,  in  consequence  of 
the  unlimited  confidence  which  I  place  in  these  individuals  to 
execute  this  the  most  important  part  of  my  plan,  in  a  very 
superior  manner,  you  all  know  how  much  I  have  been  dis- 
appointed."28 And  his  parting  shot,  before  he  left  New 
Harmony  on  1  June  1827,  was  to  turn  over  three  thousand 
dollars  to  the  former  treasurer  of  Miami  University,  James  M. 
Dorsey,  newly  arrived  at  New  Harmony,  to  set  up  a  complete 
set  of  schools  in  opposition  to  Maclure's.27 

28  Owen,  "Address  .  .  .  6th  of  May,  1827,"  in  New-Harmony  Gazette, 
II,  254  (9  May  1827). 

27  New-Harmony  Gazette,  II,  279  (30  May  1827);  see  also  II,  353 
(15  Aug.  1827).  Dorsey's  arrival  is  mentioned,  ibid.,,  II,  270  (23  May  1827)  ; 
Owen's  departure,  II,  286  (13  June  1827).  Owen  gave  instructions  concern- 
ing the  schools  in  a  letter  to  Dorsey,  New  Harmony,  31  May  1827,  MS.  in 
Indiana  Historical  Society  Library. 


3%  INDIANA  HISTORICAL  SOCIETY 

Owen's  gesture  was  an  idle  one,  for  the  communitarian 
experiment  at  New  Harmony  was  already  moribund.  The 
"trust"  established  in  October  1826  had  succeeded  in  weeding 
out  members,  but  had  utterly  failed  to  create  a  working 
community.  Late  in  January  1827,  therefore,  Owen  had 
announced  still  another  policy — his  fifth  reorganization,  if 
such  a  term  can  be  applied  to  the  chaos  that  then  reigned  and 
continued  to  reign.  The  idea  of  establishing  a  community  in 
the  town  of  New  Harmony  was  frankly  abandoned.  Instead 
Owen  offered  to  lease  lands  in  the  surrounding  territory  to 
any  group,  however  small,  that  would  organize  itself  as  a 
community  on  his  principles.28  At  least  one  speculator, 
William  G.  Taylor,  from  Ohio,  saw  his  opportunity,  and 
Community  No.  4,  which  was  announced  on  21  January  1827 
under  Taylor's  auspices,  proved  a  gigantic  swindle.29  Other 
projects  were  so  tiny  as  to  be  insignificant  or  failed  to  ma- 
terialize at  all.  Though  the  New-Harmony  Gazette  had  in 
effect  admitted  failure  as  early  as  28  March  1827,30  Robert 
Owen  clung  to  his  illusions  and  on  27  May  1827,  five  days 
before  his  departure,  delivered  an  address  "to  the  Ten  Social 
Colonies  of  Equality  and  Common  Property,  Forming  on  the 

28  New-Harmony  Gazette,  II,  206,  255,  278-79  (28  March,  9  and  30 
May  1827)  ;  Brown,  Twelve  Months,  pp.  83-86,  92-94;  R.  D.  Owen,  Thread- 
ing My  Way  (New  York,  1874),  p.  289.  This  was  the  reorganization 
referred  to  in  footnote  15  above. 

29  New-Harmony  Gazette,  II,  142,  207;  III,  375  (31  Jan.,  28  March 
1827;  17  Sept.  1828)  ;  leases,  Owen  to  Taylor,  13  Jan.,  and  14  Feb.  1827,  in 
Posey  County,  "Deeds,"  liber  E,  pp.  35-39 ;  Taylor  v.  Owen  et  al.,  decided 
1  March  1828,  in  Posey  County  Circuit  Court,  "Complete  Record,"  liber  B, 
pp.  485-500;  subsequent  suits  by  Taylor  and  Owen  against  each  other,  listed 
in  Posey  County  Circuit  Court,  "General  Index  to  Civil  Causes" ;  Brown, 
Twelve  Months,  pp.  83-85,  96;  letter  from  Richard  Owen,  quoted  in 
George  B.  Lockwood,  The  New  Harmony  Movement  (New  York,  1905), 
p.  156;  data  collected  in  1842  by  A.  J.  Macdonald,  "Manuscripts  and 
Collections"  (Yale  University  Library),  pp.  535-614,  quoted  in  Noyes,  His- 
tory of  American  Socialisms,  pp.  47-48. 

30  New-Harmony  Gazette,  II,  206-7  (28  March  1827),  editorial  written 
by  William  and  Robert  Dale  Owen.  See  R.  D.  Owen,  Threading  My  Way 
(New  York,  1874),  pp.  288-89. 


MACLURE-FRETAGEOT  CORRESPONDENCE  397 

New-Harmony  Estate."31  It  was  a  tour  de  force  in  the  use  of 
the  future  tense.  Only  two  responsible  organizations  were 
actually  in  existence — the  Education  Society  and  Feiba-Peveli. 
The  town  of  New  Harmony  was  numbered  among  the  ten, 
though  Owen  himself  admitted  that  it  would  "remain  sometime 
longer  as  a  training  school,  before  it  can  be  made  a  part  of 
a  regular  and  full  community."  The  remaining  seven  comprised 
Taylor's  "Community  No.  4,"  the  vacant  buildings  of  defunct 
Macluria,  awaiting  new  tenants  ;  a  log  cabin  where  four  families 
huddled  together  as  a  community;  a  cluster  of  three  or  four 
German  families  three  miles  south  of  the  town ;  and  three 
scattered  huts  inhabited  by  single  families,  each  ranking  as  a 
colony  of  equality  and  common  property^ 


32 


81  New-Harmony  Gazette,  II,  278-79  (30  May  1827);  see  also  Owen's 
address  of  6  May,  ibid.,  254-55  (9  May  1827),  where  he  speaks  of  "eight 
independent  Communities,  .  .  .  exclusive  of  Mr.  Maclure's  .  .  .  and  of 
the  town  of  New-Harmony." 

82  See  Brown,  Twelve  Months,  p.  122. 


V.    EPILOGUE 

IX  Tith  Owen's  communitarian  experiment  ended  and  the 
*  *  title  to  his  own  property  settled,  Maclure  saw  clear  sailing 
ahead  for  his  educational  venture.  His  stay  in  New  Harmony 
from  April  1827  until  near  the  end  of  the  year  was  the  longest 
he  ever  made  there,  and  during  that  period  he  perfected  the 
organization  of  his  School  of  Industry.  Pursuant  to  ideas  he 
had  outlined  earlier  to  Madame  Fretageot,  he  decided  to  try 
out  his  educational  plans  upon  orphans.  On  14  May  1827,  less 
than  two  weeks  after  the  settlement  of  his  lawsuit  with  Owen,  he 
advertised  that  he  was  prepared  to  receive  "a  few  of  both  sexes, 
not  under  the  age  of  twelve  years,"  into  his  "Schools  for  the 
instruction  of  Orphans  in  all  useful  knowledge  as  well  as  in 
the  useful  arts."1  That  there  might  be  no  mistake  about  what 
he  considered  useful,  he  prepared  an  essay  "On  Education" 
that  ran  through  twenty-five  weekly  installments  in  the  New- 
Harmony  Gazette,  from  20  June  through  5  December  1827.2 
The  scientific  and  publication  programs  also  went  forward 
as  Maclure  had  planned.  By  29  August  1827  the  complicated 
task  of  establishing  a  scientific  press — co-ordinating  research, 
engraving,  printing,  and  hand  coloring — had  been  successfully 
completed,  and  the  first  advertisement  appeared:  "Proposals 
for  publishing,  by  subscription,  a  work  on  the  FISH  OF 
NORTH  AMERICA,— with  Plates,  drawn  and  colored  from 

1  New-Harmony  Gazette,  II,  263  (16  May  1827),  repeated  in  subsequent 
issues. 

2  Ibid.,  II,  292,  and  subsequent  installments  to  III,  68.  These  articles 
were  reprinted,  with  order  slightly  altered,  in  Maclure,  Opinions  on  Various 
Subjects,  I,  48-124.  Despite  his  generosity  in  furnishing  space,  the  editor 
of  the  Gazette  confessed  that  he  had  "no  personal  knowledge  as  regards  the 
progress  either  of  the  Society  [for  Mutual  Instruction]  or  of  the  School 
[of  Industry]."  And  he  concluded  his  curiously  aloof  editorial  by  saying, 
"We  cannot  doubt  the  ability  of  Mr.  Wm.  Maclure,  .  .  .  who  projected  and 
supports  the  school,  which  he  is  pleased  to  call  the  'School  of  Industry  at 
New-Harmony,'  to  redeem  the  pledge  he  .  .  .  gives  to  the  public"  in  his 
advertisement.    Volume  III,  70  (5  Dec.  1827). 

(398) 


MACLURE-FRETAGEOT  CORRESPONDENCE  399 

Nature,  by  C.  A.  Lesueur."3  A  scientific  journal  had  been 
under  discussion  as  early  as  January  1827,4  but  it  was  a  year 
before  the  first  number  issued  from  the  press  on  16  January 
1828.  The  plan  had  been  altered  somewhat,  to  emphasize 
"practical  education"  as  well  as  science,  and  the  resulting 
Disseminator  of  Useful  Knowledge;  Containing  Hints  to  the 
Youth  of  the  United  States — From  the  "School  of  Industry' 
was  something  of  a  hybrid,  attracting  less  attention  than  it 
deserved  in  the  two  fields  it  covered.  In  the  history  of  New 
Harmony,  however,  its  establishment  was  an  event  of  consider- 
able significance.  By  this  time  the  New-Harmony  Gazette  had 
ceased  to  be  an  organ  of  socialistic  reform,  and  with  its  transfer 
to  New  York  in  March  1829  (under  the  new  title  of  The  Free 
Enquirer),  the  Disseminator  was  left  as  the  only  mouthpiece  of 
the  New  Harmony  experiment.  The  experiment  itself  was 
now  Maclure's  alone,  dedicated  ultimately  to  social  reform,  but 
committed  to  the  use  of  educational,  not  communitarian,  means. 
Though  the  experiment  was  Maclure's,  he  could  not  remain 
in  New  Harmony  to  conduct  it  himself,  for  his  health  required 
a  milder  climate.  He  had  sought  this  at  New  Orleans  in  the 
winter  of  1826-27,  but  slavery  was  distasteful  to  him  and  the 
next  winter  he  went  to  Mexico.  He  was  back  in  the  United 
States  again  in  1828,  but  from  December  of  that  year  until  his 
death  he  was  almost  continuously  a  resident  of  the  republic  to 
the  south.  For  the  carrying  out  of  his  programs  at  New 
Harmony  he  depended  upon  Thomas  Say  and  Madame 
Fretageot.  The  former  guided  the  scientific  work  and  edited 
the  Disseminator,  but  Madame  Fretageot  became  the  responsible 
business  administrator  of  the  enterprise.  On  the  eve  of 
Maclure's  first  departure  for  Mexico  he  gave  Madame 
Fretageot  his  power  of  attorney,  dated  7  December  i827,B  and 
three  years  later,  in  a  letter  of  1830  to  Say,  he  reiterated  his 

8  New-Harmony  Gazette,  II,  375  (29  Aug.  1827),  advertisement,  repeated 
in  subsequent  issues.  Six  weeks  later  the  prospectus  of  Say's  American 
Conchology  was  similarly  published.     Ibid.,  Ill,  7   (10  Oct.  1827). 

*"Pelham  Letters,"  p.  415. 

5  Posey  County,  "Deeds,"  liber  E,  p.  260.  It  was  recorded  on  27  May  1830. 


400  INDIANA  HISTORICAL  SOCIETY 

confidence  in  her.  "I  am  determined,"  he  wrote,  "that  she 
shall  have  the  management  of  my  affairs  at  New  Harmony 
while  either  of  us  lives."8 

Owen's  ceaseless  activities  caused  Maclure  and  Madame 
Fretageot  little  concern.  His  debate  with  Alexander  Campbell, 
co-founder  of  the  denomination  of  Disciples  of  Christ,  and  his 
visionary  Mexican  scheme  brought  the  three  into  contact 
briefly.  Owen  was  in  New  Harmony  in  the  spring  of  1828. 
Early  in  1829  he  was  in  Mexico  where  he  saw  Maclure,  and 
was  again  in  New  Harmony  prior  to  his  debates  with  Campbell 
in  Cincinnati  in  April.7  But  neither  Maclure  nor  Madame 
Fretageot  was  in  a  mood  in  1828  and  1829  to  heed  his 
outpourings.  Across  their  winter  skies  he  flashed  like  a 
meteor,  distracting  their  attention  for  only  a  moment  from 
the  mundane  concerns  of  the  school  and  the  press  that  Madame 
Fretageot  was  managing  at  New  Harmony  and  that  Maclure 
was  watching  with  benevolent  interest  from  Mexico. 

Madame  Fretageot  to  Maclure,  New  Harmony, 

10  October  1828 

My  Dear  Friend 

I  received  yesterday  a  paquet  of  letters  from  Paris  by 
Mr.  Irving,  in  which  he  congratulates  your  good  judgement  on 
your  present  opinion  of  Mr.  Owen['s]  system,  and  also  on  your 
present  school.  .    .   . 

F[ ranees]  Wright  is  oblige  to  go  immediately  to  Nashoba.  .  .  . 
She  goes  with  her  sister  and  Mr.  [Robert  L.]  Jenning[s].  The 
last  his    [is]    a  good  being  but  no  steadiness,  in   fact  no  head. 

6  Quoted  in  Weiss  and  Ziegler,  Thomas  Say,  p.  142.    See  also  pp.  136-58. 

7  See  his  own  account  in  Robert  Owen's  Opening  Speech,  and  His 
Reply  to  the  ReKv.  Alex.  Campbell,  in  the  Recent  Public  Discussion  in  Cin- 
cinnati, to  Prove  That  the  Principles  of  All  Religions  Are  Erroneous,  and 
That  Their  Practice  Is  Injurious  to  the  Human  Race.  Also,  Mr.  Owen's 
Memorial  to  the  Republic  of  Mexico,  and  a  Narrative  of  the  Proceedings 
Thereon,  Which  Led  to  the  Promise  of  the  Mexican  Government,  to  Place 
a  District,  One  Hundred  and  Fifty  Miles  Broad,  Along  the  Whole  Line  of 
Frontier  Bordering  on  the  U.  States,  under  Mr.  Owen's  Jurisdiction,  for 
the  Purpose  of  Establishing  a  New  Political  and  Moral  System  of  Govern- 
ment, Founded  on  the  Laws  of  Nature,  as  Explained  in  the  Above  Debate 
with  Mr.  Campbell   (Cincinnati:    Published  for  Robert  Owen,  1829). 


MACLURE-FRETAGEOT  CORRESPONDENCE  401 

Every  one  of  the  No.  1  do  not  possess  altogether  reunited 
that  portion  of  good  sense  so  necessary  in  every  undertaking. 
It  seems  that  [they]  do  not  see  the  advantages  under  their  eyes 
but  that  they  are  looking  towards  every  thing  but  their  own 
interest.  I  had  yesterday  a  long  conversation  with  them.  They 
came  to  consult  me  about  their  business.  I  told  Frances  the  best 
for  her  is  to  sell  her  plantation.  As  she  cannot  manage  it  herself, 
she  cannot  expect  to  find  one  that  would  do  it  with  the  same 
interest.  To  Jennings,  that  if  he  wishes  to  succeed  he  must  be 
steady.  And  as  he  has  but  one  schollar  he  can  choose  some  boys 
in  the  town  and  begin  a  class  that  will  give  him  credit  when  some 
persons  will  come  to  visit  his  school,  and  that  is  the  only  way  he 
has  to  inspire  confidence.  But  if  he  runs  about  and  spend  the 
little  money  he  has,  he  will  never  succeed.  To  Robert  Dale 
[Owen],  that  he  and  his  brothers  should  work  to  their  printing 
office  and  spare  by  that  means  about  1000  dollars  a  year,  to 
reduce  their  expenses,  sell  their  horses,  they  are  young  enough 
to  walk,  &c.  This  advice  that  I  gave  came  from  their  complaint 
about  Phiquepal.  They  cannot  manage  him,  and  he  means  to  manage 
them.  In  fact,  they  are  in  a  dreadful  confusion.  I  do  not  expect 
they  will  understand  my  advice.  They  laugh  heartily  at  it  and 
said  it  would  be  good  for  me  but  they  had  higher  views  than 
that.  Well,  my  friends,  said  I,  I  know  that  I  am  a  booby,  but 
I  shall  not  be  hanged  for  that.  .   .   . 

Yours, 

M  D  Fretageot 

Madame  Fretageot  to  Maclure,  New  Harmony, 

12  December  1828 

.  .  .  Robert  Dale  [Owen]  has  received  a  letter  from  his 
father,  who  was  to  leave  England  the  16th  of  Oc[to]ber  and 
probably  will  be  here  in  the  end  of  this  month.  .    .    . 

I  have  received  last  week  a  letter  from  Marietta,  on  account 
of  the  Sylva,  by  Mr.  S.  P.  Hildreth8  saying  he  can  procure  several 
suscribers  from  that  town  and  environs;  answered  him  that  if  he 
procures  20  there  will  be  one  for  him.  I  have  no  doubt  it 
will  succeed.  .   .   . 

Mr.  [Cornelius]  Tiebout  will  try  this  week  to  draw  some  prints 
of  the  trees  for  two  purposes,  first  try  the  plates,  and  2d  to  give 
to  our  boys  the  possibility  of  exercising  themselves  before  hand 

8  Samuel  Prescott  Hildreth  (1783-1863),  of  Marietta,  Ohio,  physician, 
naturalist,  and  historian  of  the  Old  Northwest. 


402  INDIANA  HISTORICAL  SOCIETY 

for  the  painting  of  it.  I  will  have  about  200  on  our  common 
drawing  paper,  it  is  to  say  25  plates  and  a  dozen  of  each,  to 
give  them  a  fair  oportunity  to  learn. 

[P.S.]  I  hope  you  will  not  be  in  a  hurry  in  establishing  a  free 
press  or  any  thing  in  a  country  [Mexico]  that  requires  some 
years  longer  before  it  be  settled  on  a  sound  foundation.  And  also 
there  is  yet  not  one  of  our  pupils  positively  capable  of  any 
undertaking  of  some  importance.  And  you  mean  to  succeed, 
remember  that  it  will  be  only  when  it  will  be  put  in  the  hands 
of  those  that  will  be  thouroughly  brought  up  in  our  principles,  and 
two  years  will  enable  several  of  them  to  any  thing. 

Madame  Fretageot  to  Maclure,  New  Harmony, 

9  January  1829 

I  wish,  My  dear  friend,  that  this  letter  could  reach  you  before 
the  arrival  of  Mr.  Owen  in  Mexico.  Yesterday  Robert  [Dale 
Owen]  came  to  me  with  a  letter  of  his  father  informing  him  that 
Messrs.  Rothshild  [sic]  and  Baring  being  possessors  of  an  im- 
mense tract  of  land  in  Texas  territory,  have  intrusted  him  with 
the  power  of  forming  Community  on  the  said  land,  and  have 
directed  him  to  Mexico  to  consult  with  the  government  on  that 
subject.  The  immense  riches  of  those  two  individuals  cannot 
be  better  employed  than  that.  Whatever  may  be  the  success,  it 
will  at  least  start  the  population  in  a  country  much  in  want  of 
it;  and  if  the  management  is  not  as  good  as  to  insure  the  success, 
yet  the  principle  of  it  cannot  fail  to  strike  the  prejudices  out  of 
the  minds  of  those  who  will  be  collected  there  together  if  the 
undertaking  takes  place.  In  viewing  the  subject  under  that  point 
you  may  feel  incline  at  least,  not  to  prevent  it,  and  for  the  sake 
of  public  interest.  Now  it  will  be  something  for  private  one,  I 
should  not  be  sorry  if  he  were  engaged  busily  some  hundred 
miles  affar. 

He  announces  also  that  he  brings  with  him  money  enough  to 
settle  his  business  with  you  and  Frances  [Wright],  having  sold 
all  he  had  remained  of  his  share  at  New  Lanark.  Says  he  will  be 
returned  in  March  to  keep  his  appointment  with  Campbell  at 
Cincinnati  in  April.  As  I  suppose  you  will  meet  each  other  in  your 
rambling  about,  try  that  I  do  not  meet  with  difficulties  at  his  return 
in  settling  our  affairs.  It  should  be  easier  if  he  returns  satisfied 
with  you.  Better  the  quarrel  be  bettween  him  and  me,  it  is  of 
no  consequence ;  but  it  is,  bettween  you  two.   .    .    . 


MACLURE-FRETAGEOT  CORRESPONDENCE  403 

Maclure   to   Madame   Fretageot,   Jalapa,   Mexico, 

28  January  1829 

On  Thursday  the  22d  January  Robert  Owen  pop[p]ed  in  on 
us  at  the  French  hotel  at  Jalapa,  from  London  by  Saint  Domingo 
and  Jamaica  in  the  Brittish  packet  landed  at  Vera  Cruz,  bound 
to  Mexico,  to  whose  government  he  has  addressed  a  memoir 
published  in  most  of  the  Brittish  prints,  requesting  the  State  of 
Texas  to  make  his  experiment  in,  with  all  his  usual  enthusiasm  tho 
I  think  a  little  abated  of  his  certainty  of  success  in  practice. 

This  unexpected  visit  did  not  astonish  me  so  much  as  the  strong 
recommendatory  letters  he  had  to  all  the  authorities  of  this  country 
from  all  their  ministers  in  London,  as  well  as  introductions  to  all 
the  ministers  here  from  the  men  in  power  in  Britain.  He  was 
particularly  recommended  to  the  Bishops  who  from  his  success,  as 
he  says,  with  those  of  England  he  has  great  hopes  of  convincing 
them  that  it  is  their  interest  to  patronise  and  support  the  new  order 
of  things  he  wishes  to  introduce,  founded  on  what  he  calls  the 
divine  laws  of  nature  that  man  is  the  child  of  circumstances  and 
has  neither  the  forming  of  his  moral  or  physical  existance. 

So  long  as  he  stops  at  theory  all  will  do  well.  But  should  he 
attempt  practice,  the  second  edition  of  New  Harmony  will  most 
probably  be  published  to  the  world  contradicting  his  theories  and 
bringing  loss  and  disapointment  on  all  that  have  placed  faith 
and  confidence  in  him. 

He  says  that  Birkbeck,  Brougham9  and  all  the  other  liberal 
reformers  are  preparing  the  public  for  his  great  change  as  fast  as 
the  knowledge  of  the  day  is  capable  of  understanding  their 
doctrines.  I  have  been  trying  to  show  him  how  far  his  system  is 
in  advance  of  any  of  theirs,  and  what  an  immense  chasm  of 
misteriouse  space  (incomprehensible  to  those  who  are  to  benefit 
by  it)  lays  between  his  radical  cure  of  all  evils  and  the  partial 
remedy  of  the  most  prominant,  oppressive  and  irrational  habits 
whose  reform  is  contemplated  by  the  other  reformers  in  both 

9  Henry  Brougham,  later  Baron  Brougham  and  Vaux  (1778-1868)  had 
done  much  to  make  Fellenberg's  ideas  known  in  England  through  his  testi- 
mony before  the  parliamentary  Select  Committee  on  the  Education  of  the 
Lower  Orders  in  1818,  at  the  time  Owen's  public  propaganda  was  beginning. 
His  extensive  efforts  for  educational  reform  in  the  1820's  included  associa- 
tion with  Dr.  George  Birkbeck  (1776-1841)  in  establishing  the  London 
Mechanics'  Institution  (later  the  Birkbeck  Institution)  in  1824,  an  outgrowth 
of  courses  for  workingmen  that  Birkbeck  had  inaugurated  in  Glasgow  as 
early  as  1800. 


404  INDIANA  HISTORICAL  SOCIETY 

Church  and  State ;  that  this  moral  chasm  ought  to  be  considered 
as  a  physical  ditch  drawn  round  the  old  Castle  of  antient  prejudice, 
not  only  impassible  in  itself  in  the  present  state  of  knowledge,  but 
fortified  by  all  the  instruments  of  defence  invented  by  all  the 
talent  and  acumen  of  both  church  and  state  for  many  centuries.  He 
always  returns  to  the  fine  finish  it  would  make  in  society,  and  neg- 
lects like  all  enthusiastic  speculators  the  means  of  accomplishing. 

He  seems  completely  disgusted  with  the  U.  S.  and  rather 
thinks  Britain  a  fitter  field  than  any  to  be  found  with  you,  where 
he  will  most  probably  return  after  preaching  a  little  the  principles 
of  his  system,  which  he  has  organized  into  a  complete  code  of 
laws,  rules  and  regulation,  which  only  awaits  the  knowledge  of 
the  millions  to  put  it  in  execution,  as  I  am  af  fraid  he  will  never  get 
the  help  of  the  governors  of  either  church  or  state  to  assist  him. 

Mr.  Owen  says  he  has  sold  all  his  own  as  well  as  his  sons' 
shares  in  the  cotton  mills  at  New  Lanark  for  a  good  price,  and 
has  given  orders  to  Robert  Dale  to  draw  for  and  pay  off  our 
mortgage  and  Miss  Wright's.  R[ober]t  Dale  will  of  course  draw 
on  Britain  and  pass  his  drafts  at  Philadelphia  or  New  York  and 
give  you  a  draft  on  his  agent  there  for  principle  and  interest, 
which  I  hope  will  be  in  time  to  pay  my  note  of  hand  to  Rapp  for 
3,666  67/100  due  the  24  April.  I  told  him  Mr.  Hall  charged 
125$  for  drawing  the  two  mortgages  &c,  and  that  it  was  the 
custom  in  all  countries  for  the  one  who  received  the  money  to 
pay  the  expense  of  the  deeds.  He  talked  of  an  agreement 
concerning  which  I  knew  nothing,  not  being  present,  but  in  this 
he  is  the  Old  Man  to  pay  nothing  he  thinks  he  can  avoid.   .    .    . 

[Allen]  Ward  has  been  occupied  this  few  days  in  coppying 
Owen's  reasoning  that  he  is  to  have  with  Campbell.  In  case  of 
accident  to  him  they  may  be  sent  to  R[ober]t  Dale,  who  is  to  take 
his  place,  for  he  seems  at  present  decided  to  be  punctual  to  his 
engagements  with  Campbell,  and  seems  to  promise  himself  great  ad- 
vantage from  that  mode  of  publishing  his  opinions  to  the  world.  .  .  . 

Madame  Fretageot  to  Maclure,  New  Harmony, 

30  January  1829 

No  letter  yet,  My  dear  friend.  It  seems  a  century  since  I  have 
heard  of  you.  Our  little  place  furnishes  some  news  that  you 
must  have.  Frances  Wright  has  made  wonders  in  her  preaching 
at  Baltimore,  Philadelphia  and  specially  New  York.  It  is  decided 
that  they  will  transport  their  establishment  in  that  last  town. 
Robert  Dale  is  going  there  for  helping  an  institution  on  the  plan 
of  Epicurus  in  Athens,  as  well  as  the  continuation  of  his  paper 


MACLURE-FRETAGEOT  CORRESPONDENCE  405 

under  the  title  of  The  Free  enquirer.  Thus  we  lose  them  all,  and 
if  I  am  not  mistaken  it  will  prove  beneficial  to  our  establishment 
in  removing  the  public  opinion  from  our  place.  And  the  spreading 
of  liberal  principles  abroad  will  smoothe  our  ways.  The  younger 
part  of  the  family  seems  to  be  destined  for  Cincinnata  where  a  like 
institution  is  to  take  place,  but  it  is  not  yet  decided  when.   .    .    . 

Madame    Fretageot    to    Maclure,    New    Harmony, 
12  March  and  8  April  1829 

March  the  12th,  1829 

.  .  .  When  I  was  informed  of  Mr.  Owen['s]  plan  toward 
Mexico  I  wrote  to  you  immediately  in  order  that  you  would  not 
be  so  much  astonished  but  my  letter  did  not  reach  you  before 
his  arrival.  .  .  .  Mr.  Owen  told  you  that  there  were  arrangements 
between  him  and  me  concerning  the  payment  of  Mr.  Hall.  Cer- 
tainly there  has  never  been  any  such  thing  between  him  and  me.  He 
certainly  makes  some  dreams  about  that.  .    .    . 

April  the  8th,  1829 

I  began  this  letter  3  weeks  ago  and  since  that  time  I  have  been 
so  much  engaged  that  I  could  not  spare  a  moment  to  finish  it.  Since 
that  time  many  things  have  happened  that  I  did  not  expect. 

First  Mr.  Owen  arrived  the  30th  of  March,  .  .  .  remained 
here  a  few  days  and  went  immediately  to  Cincinnata  to  meet 
Mr.  Campbell.  I  will  inform  you  with  his  success  or  his  deffeat 
according  the  effect  produced  in  the  public  mind.  He  did  not 
give  me  the  relinquishment  of  his  wife,  and  the  Mortgage  will 
remain  in  my  hands  until  I  have  it  in  good  condition.  I  cannot 
say  if  he  says  the  truth  when  he  pretends  that  it  has  been 
sent  long  before  his  arrival,  but  what  I  know  well  is  that  it  has 
not  been  received.  .    .    . 

I  think  that  all  the  copper  plates  are  here.  I  have  counted 
upwards  1300.  Tiebout  has  already  began  cleaning  and  repairing 
them,  and  will  continue  until  it  is  finished.  I  do  not  know  if  we 
will  be  able  to  print  soon  any  of  them,  because  I  think  better  to 
go  on  with  the  Sylva.  I  have  about  30  or  40  suscribers,  and  my 
intention  is  to  have  only  100  or  150  coppies,  that  will  be 
enough.  ...  If  you  could  find  a  certain  number  of  suscriber 
in  Mexico,  I  could  have  it  easely  translated  in  Spanish  and  then 
we  could  have  an  edition  in  that  language.   .    .    . 

Our  school  goes  on  and  the  town  begins  to  have  a  much  better 
spirit.  They  begin  to  say  that  there  is  only  those  that  live  in 
our  side  that  thrive  the  best.  Having  occupied  several  of  them 
at  the  fence,  tho  I  paid  low  wages  yet  as  they  had  their  money 


406  INDIANA  HISTORICAL  SOCIETY 

every  week  they  were  much  satisfies,  and  wish  that  I  could  always 
employ  them.  Our  boys  work  steadily,  and  if  every  thing  is  not 
y<A  as  I  wish,  however  it  is  better  every  day. 

The  fence  is  most  finished  in  spite  of  the  severe  winter  we 
have  had,  which  lasted  till  the  26  of  March.  This  has  been  much 
against  me,  as  I  could  not  engage  the  land  without  knowing  if 
I  could  have  the  fence  finished  in  time.  Now  I  have  two  ploughs, 
one  with  our  oxen  and  the  other  with  the  horses.  Then  I  will 
plant  as  much  corn  as  possible  this  year  in  order  to  put  the  land 
in  good  order,  and  next  I  will  rent  it  on  good  term.  As  we  do  the 
whole  most  by  ourselves,  the  crop  will  pay  the  expences  or  nearly 
so.  The  orchard  has  been  trimmed  very  well  in  the  course  of  two 
months  work  and  has  cost  28  dollars.  In  fact  I  do  what  1  think 
the  best.     The  result  will  show  if  it  is  well. 

And  remain  with  much  affection  yours 

M  D  Fretageot 

In  this  laborious  but  peaceful  atmosphere  Madame  Fretageot 
continued  to  direct  the  educational  enterprise  at  New  Harmony 
for  another  two  and  a  half  years.  On  4  November  183 1  she 
bade  farewell  to  the  community  where  she  had  served  longer 
and  more  continuously  than  any  other  leader  in  the  New  Har- 
mony experiment.  After  spending  a  year  in  Paris  she  sailed 
again  for  the  New  World,  this  time  to  visit  Maclure  in 
Mexico.  Her  last  letter  to  him,  dated  from  Vera  Cruz  on 
17  February  1833,  expressed  her  hope  of  seeing  him  "as  soon 
as  possible."  That  her  hope  was  gratified  seems  certain,  but 
her  visit  was  of  short  duration,  for  she  died  in  Mexico  City 
sometime  in  April. 

New  Harmony  was  Madame  Fretageot's  monument  as  truly 
as  it  was  Rapp's  or  Owen's  or  Maclure's.  The  wise  management 
she  had  given  at  the  outset  enabled  Maclure's  threefold  enter- 
prise to  function  effectively  throughout  the  succeeding  decade, 
and  to  spread  its  influence  beyond.  Maclure,  who  lived  until 
23  March  1840,  had  the  satisfaction  of  witnessing  much  of 
this.  The  School  of  Industry  was  supplemented  in  1838  by 
the  Workingmen's  Institute,  and  educational  ideas  radiated 
from  New  Harmony  to  good  effect  throughout  the  state.  In 
science  New  Harmony  retained  its  eminence   for  at  least  a 


MACLURE-FRETAGEOT  CORRESPONDENCE  407 

quarter  of  a  century,  despite  the  death  of  Thomas  Say  in 
1834.  In  the  field  of  publishing  its  achievement  was  unique 
Lesueur's  work  on  fish,  the  first  great  project,  was  never  com- 
pleted, but  Thomas  Say's  American  Conchology;  or,  Descrip- 
tions of  the  Shells  of  North  America,  began  to  issue  from 
the  School  Press  in  1830,  while  Madame  Fretageot  was 
still  in  New  Harmony,  and  went  forward  steadily  until  the 
seventh  and  last  part  appeared  four  years  after  its  author's 
death.  Not  until  184 1  was  the  North  American  Sylva  of 
Frangois  Andre  Michaux  published,  in  three  handsome  volumes 
with  156  colored  plates.  Though  Maclure  had  died  in  Mexico 
the  previous  year,  this  publication  was  his  conception,  planned 
fifteen  years  before  when  he  brought  to  America  the  copper- 
plates of  the  original  edition.  And  it  was  a  work  that  could 
never  have  been  carried  to  successful  completion  save  for  the 
labors  of  Madame  Fretageot,  from  1828  on,  in  gathering 
subscriptions  and  in  co-ordinating  to  productive  ends  the  effort 
of  scientists,  printers,  teachers,  and  pupils  at  New  Harmony.10 
One  great  labor  of  love  the  School  Press  performed — the 
republication  in  three  volumes  of  Maclure's  contributions  to 
the  New-Harmony  Gazette  and  the  Disseminator.  These 
Opinions  on  Various  Subjects,  Dedicated  to  the  Industrious 
Producers11  have  been  generally,  though  unjustifiably,   neg- 

10  See  Maclure  to  Silliman,  2  May  1825,  p.  323,  n.  4,  above ;  and  Madame 
Fretageot's  letters  of  12  Dec.  1828  and  8  April  1829,  above. 

11  Variants  among  different  copies  of  this  work  indicate  that  it  had  an 
irregular  publishing  history.  From  internal  evidence  the  following  narrative 
can  be  reconstructed.  Volume  I,  with  a  title  page  dated  1831,  was  completed 
in  [iii]  +  480  pages,  but  was  not  originally  issued  separately.  Instead  the 
School  Press  went  on  with  the  printing  of  volume  II,  supplying  an  undated 
title  page,  and  numbering  the  pages  continuously  with  the  first  volume. 
When  page  592  was  reached  a  few  copies  were  published,  the  two  volumes 
being  bound  in  one.  (Copies  of  this  issue  are  in  the  John  Crerar  Library, 
Chicago,  the  Indiana  University  Library,  and  the  New  York  Public  Library.) 
The  printing  continued,  however,  until  page  640  was  reached,  when  additional 
copies  were  issued,  the  two  volumes  again  bound  in  one.  (Copies  are  in  the 
University  of  Illinois  Library,  the  Indiana  Historical  Society  Library,  and 
the  Holliday  Collection  in  the  Indiana  State  Library,  the  first  in  original 
binding  with  a  presentation  inscription  by  Maclure.)  Though  page  640  broke 
off  in  the  middle  of  a   sentence,  no   further   pages  of   this   edition   were 


408  INDIANA  HISTORICAL  SOCIETY 

lected.  They  well  express  the  social  radicalism  that  animated 
Maclure's  work — scientific  in  its  world  view,  thoroughgoing 
in  its  desire  for  reform,  but  confident  that  drastic  change  could 
come  by  democratic  means,  in  harmony  and  peace.  "Attrac- 
tion," he  wrote,  "would  equally  well  represent  the  new  social 
co-operative  system — in  its  careful  cultivation  of  all  the 
benevolent  and  friendly  feelings — in  its  perfect  toleration  of 
all  opinions — in  its  attachment  to  truth  and  horror  of  hypocrisy ; 
in  its  love  of  justice,  and  enabling  every  one  to  reap  the  fruits 
of  his  labor — in  its  mild,  placid  treatment  of  all  the  human 
race — in  its  encouraging  of  all  pleasurable  affection — in  its 
enjoying,  in  moderation,  all  the  animal  appetites  that  can 
conduce  to  their  own  or  other's  happiness — in  its  living  in 
peace  and  good  will  towards  men."12 

printed.  Instead  volume  II  was  entirely  reprinted  with  a  new  title  page  dated 
1837  and  with  independently  numbered  pages  [vii]  +  556.  (Copies  of  this 
are  in  the  Workingmen's  Institute,  the  Indiana  State  Library,  the  Wisconsin 
Historical  Society,  the  Library  of  Congress,  and  the  Seligman  Collection  in 
the  Columbia  University  Library.)  At  the  same  time,  apparently,  volume  I 
was  reissued  separately,  with  the  original  title  page  and  pagination,  but  with 
an  index  added  at  the  end,  constituting  pages  481-83.  (Copies  of  this  issue 
are  in  the  Workingmen's  Institute,  the  Indiana  State  Library,  the  University 
of  Illinois  Library,  the  Wisconsin  Historical  Society,  and  the  Seligman 
Collection  in  the  Columbia  University  Library.)  Finally  volume  III  appeared 
with  a  title  page  dated  1838,  the  complete  text  consisting  of  [i]  +  iv  +  320 
pages.  There  are  no  variants  among  the  copies  examined  in  the  Indiana 
State  Library,  the  Workingmen's  Institute,  and  the  Seligman  Collection  in 
the  Columbia  University  Library.  A  second  edition  of  volume  I  was  pub- 
lished at  Philadelphia  in  1838,  but  it  reprinted  only  part  of  the  original 
volume  I  and  added  one  essay  from  volume  II,  the  whole  constituting  a  large 
pamphlet  of  140  double-columned  pages.  (Copies  in  the  Wisconsin  Historical 
Society  and  the  New  York  Public  Library.) 
"Volume  I,  40. 


INDEX 


INDEX 


Adults,  education  of,  301,  309,  350-51, 
377. 

Agricultural  and  Pastoral  Society, 
branch  of  New  Harmony  Commu- 
nity, 333,  343n,  345,  355,  357,  359- 
61 ;  withdraws  children  from  Edu- 
cation Society,  351,  352;  takes  over 
New  Harmony  tavern,  353,  354; 
dissolution,  373. 

Agricultural  schools,  experimental, 
307,  331,  362;  founded  by  Maclure 
in  Spain,  294-95,  300,  305. 

Alcott,  Bronson,  292. 

Allen,  William,  letter  from  Robert 
Owen,  cited,  335n. 

American  Conchology,  by  Thomas 
Say,  published  by  New  Harmony 
press,  399n,  407. 

Antioch  College,  341. 

Applegath,  Joseph,  of  New  Har- 
mony Community,  340,  342,  352, 
353,  382. 

Ashworth,  Mrs. ,  375,  395. 

"Attractive  industry,"  379-80. 

Bernhard,  Karl,  Duke  of  Saxe- 
Weimar-Eisenach,  visitor  at  New 
Harmony,  330n. 

Birkbeck,  Dr.  George,  403. 

Birkbeck,  Morris,  360n. 

"Boatload  of  Knowledge,"  325,  330n, 
345n. 

Brisbane,  Albert,  379. 

Brougham,  Henry,  403. 

Brown,  Paul,  visitor  and  commenta- 
tor on  New  Harmony,  299 ;  at  Yel- 
low Springs  Community,  341,  342; 
interest  in  Nevilsville  Community, 
359,  360; 

cited :  on  music  and  dancing  at 
New  Harmony,  330;  on  Owen's 
plan  to  divide  the  community, 
333 ;  on  New  Harmony  finances, 


335n ;  on  withdrawal  of  children 
from  Education  Society,  351 ;  on 
sale  of  part  of  New  Harmony 
store  to  Mechanic  Society,  353 ; 
on  complete  community  of  prop- 
erty, 355-56 ;  on  Mme.  Fretageot, 
364 ;  on  expulsion  of  members, 
373,  388n ;  on  buildings  of  Edu- 
cation Society,  377n,  386n. 

Campbell,  Alexander,  debate  with 
Robert  Owen,  400,  402,  404,  405. 

Chemistry,  at  New  Harmony,  338, 
349. 

Cincinnati  (Ohio),  371;  Maclure 
writes  from,  338,  354,  356,  358, 
359,  364;  Owenite  projects  in,  341, 
359;  Owen  debates  with  Campbell 
in,  400,  402,  405. 

Clark,  Amos,  382. 

Clark  &  Green,  Springfield  (Ohio) 
publishers,  349. 

Columbus  (Ohio),  341. 

Combe,  Abram,  founder  of  Orbiston 
Community,  327. 

Communism,  see  Social  reform. 

"Cut  off  mile  society,"  371. 

D'Arusmont,  Guillaume  Sylvan  Casi- 
mir  Phiquepal,  see  Phiquepal,  Wil- 
liam S. 

Dayton  (Ohio),  361. 

Declaration  of  Mental  Independence, 
by  Robert  Owen,  344-45,  346-48, 
351-52,  386-87. 

Disseminator,  organ  of  School  of  In- 
dustry, 297,  299,  399,  407. 

Dorsey,  James  M.,  336n,  388n ;  en- 
couraged to  set  up  schools  in  op- 
position to  Maclure's,  395. 

Dublin  (Ireland),  305. 

Edinburgh  (Scotland),  312,  313. 
Education    Society,    at    New    Har- 


(411) 


412 


INDIANA  HISTORICAL  SOCIETY 


mony,  organized  and  financed  by 
Maclure,  333-35,  337-40,  342,  348, 
350,  356-58,  365,  367,  371,  374-75, 
377;  prospectus,  326,  330-31,  349; 
buildings,  334-35,  349-50,  352,  377, 
383,  386n ;  publishing  and  scientific 
research  program,  338,  340,  371, 
380,  387-88,  398-99,  401-2,  405-8; 
instruments  and  equipment  for, 
338,  354,  380 ;  Owen  sets  up  educa- 
tional programs  in  opposition  to, 
351-53,  356,  359,  361-65,  367-69, 
374,  394-95;  conflicts  between 
teachers  in,  352,  362,  363-70,  374- 
75,  377,  383-84,  386,  387,  389-91, 
395,  401;  failure  of  Maclure's 
effort  to  incorporate,  375 ;  see  also 
School  of  Industry,  Workingmen's 
Institute,  M.  D.  Fretageot,  Les- 
ueur,  William  Maclure,  Neef, 
Robert  Owen,  Phiquepal,  Say, 
Troost. 

Educational  ideas :  of  Owen,  291-92, 
303,  307,  312,  314,  315-16,  318,  356, 
359,  361-64,  367-68,  371-72,  385, 
395;  of  Pestalozzi  and  Fellenberg, 
292 ;  of  Maclure,  292-95,  300,  305- 
6,  310,  322,  331,  348,  350,  379-80; 
of  Mme.  Fretageot,  312,  314,  315- 
16,  352,  367-69,  389-91;  of  Neef, 
294,  338,  352,  368,  387,  389-90;  of 
Phiquepal,  324n,  337,  349,  352,  357- 
58,  377,  383-84,  386,  390-91. 

England,  see  Great  Britain. 

Essay  on  Common  Wealths,  An,  304. 

Feiba-Peveli,  or  New  Harmony  Com- 
munity No.  3,  p.  328,  329n,  332, 
345n,  397 ;  dissolution,  374. 

Fellenberg,  Philipp  Emmanual  von, 
educational  ideas,  292,  300,  403n. 

Finances  of  New  Harmony,  see 
Robert  Owen. 

Fish  of  North  America,  by  C.  A. 
Lesueur,  387,  398-99,  407. 

Fisher,  Mrs. ,  330n. 

Fisher,  Hannah,  wife  of  William 
Price,  330n. 

Flower,  Richard,  307-8. 


Fourier,  Charles,  379. 

France,  prospects  of  educational  and 
social  reform  in,  as  seen  by  Ma- 
clure, 301-3. 

Free  Enquirer,  The,  399,  405. 

Fretageot,  Achille,  307,  367,  390. 

Fretageot,  Marie  Duclos,  passim; 
not  to  be  confused  with   Madam 

F ,   330n;   becomes   acquainted 

with  Maclure,  294-95,  300;  school 
in  Paris,  294-95,  300,  303;  estab- 
lishes school  in  Philadelphia  under 
Maclure's  patronage,  295,  302,  303, 
309-10,    312,    314,   317,   322,   324 
meets  Owen,  311-12,  314,  317-18 
urges    Maclure   to    join    Owen   at 
New  Harmony,  313-19,  321,  324 
arrives    at    New    Harmony,    325 
teaches    at    New    Harmony,    331 
349-50,  352,  364,  367-68,  369,  370 
375,  376,  382-83,  389,  390-91,  398 
405 ;  oversees  New  Harmony  press 
338,  371,  380,  387-88,  401-2,  405 
407-8;    quarrels    with    Phiquepal 
352-53 ;    chided    by    Maclure    for 
falling  in  with  Owen's  educational 
plans,  362,  363-69;   manages  Ma- 
clure's interests  in  New  Harmony 
after  his  departure,  399-400,  402, 
405-6 ;  leaves  New  Harmony  for 
France    and    Mexico,   406;    death, 
299,  406. 

,  Dictionary,  323. 


Gardner,  — 

Geology,  Maclure's  interest  in,  293, 
294,  296 ;  at  New  Harmony,  297. 

Gray,  John,  Lecture  on  Human  Hap- 
piness, 327. 

Great  Britain,  prospects  of  educa- 
tional and  social  reform  in,  as 
seen  by  Maclure,  305-10,  311,  320; 
by  Owen,  403-4. 

Greaves,  James  Pierrepont,  292. 

Griscom,  John,  of  New  York,  303. 

Haines,  Reuben,  349. 

Hall,    [Samuel?],  draws  mortgages, 

404,  405. 
Hildreth,  Samuel  P.,  401. 


INDEX 


413 


Hillbourn,  ,  shoemaker,  joins 

New  Harmony  Community,  354. 
Hofwyl    (Switzerland),  292. 

Infant  schools,  291,  306-7,  309,  310, 

349,  359. 
Irving, ,  400. 

Jalapa  (Mexico),  403. 

Jennings,  Robert  L.,  329,  400,  401. 

Lancastrian  system  of  education,  323, 
363. 

Lawsuits,  involving  Owen,  336n, 
393-95,  396n;  involving  Maclure, 
393-95. 

Lesueur,  Charles  Alexandre,  313, 
390;  accompanies  Maclure  on  sci- 
entific expeditions,  296;  joins  New 
Harmony  experiment,  319,  325; 
teaches  at  New  Harmony,  349, 
362 ;  publication  of  study  of  fishes 
of  North  America,  338,  380,  387, 
398-99 ;  never  completed,  407. 

London  Mechanics'  Institute  (Birk- 
beck  Institution),  403n. 

Louisville  (Ky.),  347,  367,369. 

Lowns,  Caleb,  342,  385. 

Macdonald,  Donald,  298. 

Maclure,  Alexander,  brother  of  Wil- 
liam Maclure,  375,  377 . 

Maclure,  William,  passim;  birth, 
292;  scientific  work,  292-96;  makes 
acquaintance  of  Mrr.e.  Fretageot, 
294-95,  300;  visits  Pestalozzi  at 
Yverdon,  293,  294,  300;  sponsors 
Pestalozzian  schools  in  America, 
294-95,  300,  301,  303,  306,  383; 
visits  Owen  at  New  Lanark 
(1824),  295,  306,  307;  returns  to 
United  States  (July  1825),  321; 
cautions  Mme.  Fretageot  against 
excessive  enthusiasm,  322 ;  decides 
to  join  Owen,  295,  324-25,  331; 
arrives  at  New  Harmony  (Jan. 
1826),  298,  325,  326;  plans  for 
New  Harmony  schools,  326,  331, 
348,    349,    361,    364-65,   367,   369; 


proposes  division  of  community  by 
occupations,  332-33 ;  organizes  Ed- 
ucation Society,  333-34,  375 ;  fi- 
nancial and  legal  relationships 
at  New  Harmony,  see  Robert 
Owen ;  makes  trip  to  Ohio  and 
Kentucky  (June-Oct.  1826)  and 
advises  Mme.  Fretageot  during  ab- 
sence, 298,  336-73;  investigates 
Yellow  Springs  Community,  339, 
340-41,  342;  chides  Mme.  Freta- 
geot for  falling  in  with  Owen's 
educational  plans,  362,  363-69; 
effort  to  incorporate  Education 
Society  fails,  375 ;  spends  winter 
of  1826-27  in  New  Orleans  and  ad- 
vises Mme.  Fretageot  during  his 
absence,  375-89,  391 ;  final  break 
with  Owen,  391-95;  longest  stay 
in  New  Harmony  (1827),  299,  398; 
organizes  School  of  Industry,  399 ; 
organizes  Workingmen's  Institute, 
285,  296,  297,  406 ;  resides  in  Mex- 
ico (1828  ff.),  399;  meets  Owen 
there  (1829),  400,  403  ;  Opinions  on 
Various  Subjects  published  by 
School  Press  at  New  Harmony, 
407-8 ;  death,  406. 

Macluria,  or  New  Harmony  Com- 
munity No.  2,  p.  328,  329n,  332; 
dissolution,  374. 

Macnab,  Henry  Grey,  Neiv  Views, 
303,  304. 

Marietta  (Ohio),  401. 

Marriage,  Owen's  views  on,  344-45, 
348-49,  355. 

Mechanic  Society,  branch  of  New 
Harmony  Community,  333,  343n, 
359-61 ;  withdraws  children  from 
Education  Society,  351,  352;  takes 
over  part  of  New  Harmony  store, 
353,  354;  dissolution,  371n,  373. 

Mechanics'  institutions,  309,  310,  403. 

Memphis   (Tenn.),  378. 

Mexico,  Maclure  sojourns  in,  399, 
400,  403 ;  Owen  visits  with  plan 
for  founding  communities  in,  400, 
402,  403,  405. 


414 


INDIANA  HISTORICAL  SOCIETY 


Mexico  City  (Mexico),  406. 

Miami  Canal,  361. 

Michaux,    Frangois    Andre,    Sylva, 

published  by  New  Harmony  press, 

323,  401,  405,  407. 
Mineralogy,    Maclure's    interest    in, 

293 ;  at  New  Harmony,  338-39,  349, 

390. 
Mount  Vernon  (Ind.),  337,  357,  375, 

378,  389. 

Nashoba  (Tenn.),  378,  400. 
Natural  philosophy,  see  Science. 
Neef,  Joseph,  Sketch  of  a  Plan  and 
Method  of  Education,  294,  338; 
sets  up  school  in  Philadelphia 
under  Maclure's  patronage,  294, 
300;  joins  New  Harmony  Com- 
munity, 295 ;  teacher  at  New  Har- 
mony, 349,  359,  361,  363,  364,  366, 
385,  387,  389;  opposes  separate 
education  community,  329n ;  criti- 
cized by  Mme.  Fretageot,  352,  389- 
90,  391 ;  defended  and  supported 
by  Maclure,  362,  368,  387,  389 ;  on 
Owen's  attempt  to  question  prop- 
erty belonging  to  Education  So- 
ciety, 381 ;  witness  to  deed,  382 ; 
replies  to  Owen's  address  attack- 
ing Maclure,  394. 
Nevilsville  (Ohio),  proposed  Owen- 

ite  Community,  341  n,  359,  360. 
New  Harmony  Community,  passim; 
successive  reorganizations :  Pre- 
liminary Society  established 
(April-May  1825),  326,  327,  350, 
354 ;  reorganized  as  Community 
of  Equality  (Feb.  1826),  326, 
327 ;  first  schisms,  326,  328-29 ; 
Communities  Nos.  2  and  3  or- 
ganized separately,  see  Macluria, 
Feiba-Peveli ;  second  reorgani- 
zation, with  "nucleus"  of  24 
(March  1826),  328,  329-30; 
third  reorganization,  on  basis  of 
occupations  (May  1826),  331-34, 
see  also  Agricultural  and  Pas- 
toral Society,  Education  Society, 


Mechanic  Society;   fourth  reor- 
ganization as  a  "trust"    (Sept- 
Oct.   1826),  373,  396;   fifth  re- 
organization, involving  leases  to 
small  communities  and  weeding 
out  of  "undesirables"  (Jan.-Feb. 
1827),  388,  391,  396;  Community 
No.  4,  part  of  this  reorganiza- 
tion, a  swindle,  396;  failure  ad- 
mitted by  New-Harmony  Gazette 
(March  1827),  but  not  by  Owen, 
396-97; 
members  of,  criticized  by  Maclure, 
337,  343,  346,  350,  354,  370,  377, 
378,    380,    385 ;    finances    of,    see 
Robert  Owen;  schools  at,  see  Edu- 
cation Society,  School  of  Industry, 
Workingmen's  Institute ;  principles 
of,  see   Educational   ideas,   Social 
reform. 
New-Harmony    Gazette,    299,    407; 
contents     criticized     by     Maclure, 
355; 

cited :  on  reorganizations  of  New 
Harmony     Community,     326-28, 
332-33,  343n,  396;  on  conflicting 
educational  plans  of  Maclure  and 
Owen,    326,    356,    362-63,    374n, 
380-81,    392-95,    398n;    on   pro- 
posals  for  community  of  prop- 
erty at  New  Harmony,  355-56 ; 
on   failure  of   experiment,   396 ; 
refuses  to  publish  protest  of  Edu- 
cation Society,  381 ;  transferred  to 
New  York  as  Free  Enquirer,  297, 
399. 
New  Lanark    (Scotland),  292,  303, 
304,  309,  311,  314,  359,  362,  371, 
385,  402,  404;  Maclure  visits,  306, 
307. 
New  Orleans   (La.),  375,  399;  Ma- 
clure writes   from,   378,  379,  381, 
386. 
New  System   of  Society,   Two  dis- 
courses on  a,  by  Robert  Owen,  317. 
New  View  of  Society,  A,  by  Robert 
Owen,  291. 


INDEX 


415 


New  York  City  (N.  Y.),  304,  311, 
321,  322;  Robert  Dale  Owen  and 
others   transfer  activities   to,   404. 

New  York  High  School  for  Boys, 
303. 

New  York  Society  for  Promoting 
Communities,  304. 

Opinions  on  Various  Subjects,  by 
William  Maclure,  285n,  398n,  407- 
8. 

Orbiston  Community,  near  Glasgow, 
327. 

Orphans,  education  of,  351,  362,  365, 
398. 

Owen,  David  Dale,  297,  336. 

Owen,  Richard,  336n,  396n. 

Owen,  Robert,  passim;  earliest  men- 
tion in  Maclure-Fretageot  corre- 
spondence, 304 ;  visited  by  Maclure 
at  New  Lanark,  295,  306,  307 ;  first 
trip  to  United  States,  308-11,  322; 
meets  Mme.  Fretageot,  311-12,  314, 
317-18,  325;  founds  New  Harmony 
Community  and  carries  through 
successive  reorganizations,  see 
New  Harmony  Community ;  propa- 
ganda in  America  in  1824-25,  pp. 
313,  315-17,  327;  writes  Maclure 
from  Philadalphia,  317;  confers 
with  Maclure,  322-23,  325;  sails 
for  England,  322,  324;  returns  to 
United  States,  324-27;  reaches 
New  Harmony  for  longest  stay, 
327;  investment  at  New  Harmony 
and  financial  relations  with  Ma- 
clure, 334-40,  342,  346,  348,  350, 
356-58,  365,  376-77,  380-85,  391- 
94,  402,  405;  delivers  "Oration 
Containing  a  Declaration  of  Men- 
tal Independence,"  344-48,  351-52, 
386-87 ;  sets  up  educational  pro- 
gram in  opposition  to  Maclure's, 
351-53,  356,  359,  361-65,  367-69, 
374,  394-95;  transfers  store  and 
tavern  to  subordinate  communities, 
353,  354,  358-59,  361;  breaks  fin- 
ally with  Maclure,  391-95;  leaves 
New   Harmony  without  admitting 


failure,  396-97 ;  debates  on  religion, 
400,  402,  404,  405;  projects  com- 
munities in  Mexico,  400,  402,  403, 
405 ;  sees  Maclure  there,  400,  403 ; 
revisits  New  Harmony,  400,  405 ; 
sells  property  at  New  Lanark,  404 ; 
plans  of,  praised :  by  Mme.  Freta- 
geot, 304,  312,  314,  316,  318-19, 
321 ;  by  Maclure,  307,  309,  312- 
13,   320,   322-23;   by   Phiquepal, 
319;  criticized  by  Maclure,  322, 
344,    346-48,    358,    359,    361-62, 
368,  370-72,  382,  387,  388,  389. 
administrative  and  financial  man- 
agement   of,    at    New    Harmony, 
criticized  by  Maclure,  336-40,  342- 
44,  346,  354,  356-61,  365-67,  369, 
371,  375-78,  383,  385,  388-95; 
see  also  Educational  ideas,  Social 
reform,    New    Harmony    Commu- 
nity, New  Lanark. 
Owen,  Robert  Dale,  377,  404 ;  moves 
to  form  an  educational  community, 
329;    on    father's    expenditure    at 
New    Harmony,    336n ;    and    New 
Harmony    schools,   340,   351,   352, 
359,  362,  363,  368,  369,  witness  to 
deed,  382;  praised  by  Mme.  Freta- 
geot, 391 ;  advised  by  Mme.  Freta- 
geot, 401 ;   acts  as  business  agent 
for  father,  404 ;  goes  to  New  York, 
404-5. 
Owen,    William,    336n,    377;    diary, 
298;    moves    to    form    educational 
community,  329. 

Paris  (France),  303,  307,  310,  312, 
320,  386,  406;  Maclure  supports 
educational  experiments  in,  294-95, 
300,  301,  302. 

Pastoral  Society,  see  Agricultural 
and  Pastoral  Society. 

Pears,  Sarah,  298. 

Pears,  Thomas,  298,  329n. 

Pelham,  William,  298. 

Pelham,  William  Creese,  354. 

Periodicals  for  disseminating  useful 
knowledge,  309,  310. 

Pestalozzi,      Heinrich,      educational 


416 


INDIANA  HISTORICAL  SOCIETY 


ideas,  292,  295,  301 ;  Maclure's  in- 
terest in,  293,  294,  300-1,  302,  323, 
324n,  367,  368,  383,  389. 

Philadelphia  (Pa.),  383,  404;  seat  of 
Maclure's  mercantile  business,  292 ; 
Neef  establishes  school  in,  294, 
300;  Mme.  Fretageot  establishes 
school  in,  303;  Phiquepal  brings 
school  to,  313;  Owen  in,  311-12, 
317-18,  325;  Maclure  in,  324-25; 
Owen  speaks  in,  394-95. 

Philadelphia  Academy  of  Natural 
Sciences,  interest  of  members  in 
community  system,  305,  313;  Ma- 
clure president  of,  296. 

Philadelphia  Aurora,  305. 

Philadelphia  National  Gazette,  347- 
48,  386-87. 

Philadelphia  United  States  Gazette, 
348. 

"Philanthropist,"  keelboat,  325. 

Phiquepal,  William  S.  (Guillaume 
Sylvan  Casimir  Phiquepal  d'Arus- 
mont),  marries  Frances  Wright, 
295n ;  school  in  Paris,  294-95,  300 ; 
becomes  acquainted  with  Maclure, 
295,  300-2 ;  moves  school  to  Phila- 
delphia under  Maclure's  patronage, 
295,  306,  313-15,  317,  321,  324; 
meets  Owen,  314-17,  319;  joins 
New  Harmony  experiment,  295, 
325;  teaches  at  New  Harmony, 
325-26,  337-39,  349,  352,  357-58, 
369,  374,  377,  383-84,  386-87,  390, 
401 ;  criticized  by  Maclure,  337-39, 
349,  357-58,  377,  383-84,  386-87, 
389;  criticized  and  defended  by 
Mme.  Fretageot,  352-3,  390,  391, 
401. 

Prairies,  community  on  the,  345,  352, 
359-60,  371. 

Preliminary  Society,  see  New  Har- 
mony Community. 

Price,  Dr.  Philip  M.,  330n;  aids 
Mme.  Fretageot  in  establishing 
school,  303 ;  becomes  interested  in 
Owen's  experiment,  303,  304,  310, 
311,  314,  325. 


Price,  William,  marries  Hannah 
Fisher,  330n. 

Printing  and  publishing  at  New  Har- 
mony, 285,  295-96,  323n,  338,  340, 
371,  380,  387-88,  398-99,  401-2, 
405,  407-8. 

Property,  private,  Owen's  views  on, 
344-45 ;  Paul  Brown's  views  on, 
341n,  355-56,  360. 

Purdon,  James,  lawsuit  with  Owen, 
336n. 

Rapp,  Frederick,  391. 

Rapp,  George,  335,  340,  342,  385,  404, 
406. 

Rappites,  Owen  purchases  New  Har- 
mony from,  307-8,  391-94. 

Religion,    organized:     criticized    by 
Maclure,  301,  302,  307,  309,  312, 
322;    by    Mme.    Fretageot,    304, 
404;  by  Owen,  318,  344-45,  400, 
404,  405  ; 
differences    over,    at    New    Har- 
mony,   328;    effect    upon    public 
opinion  of  Owen's  statements  con- 
cerning,   347-48;    debate    between 
Owen  and  Campbell  on,  400,  402, 
404,  405. 

Research,  scientific,  at  New  Har- 
mony, 285,  295-97,  313,  338,  390. 

Robertson,  ,  309. 

Roe,  ,  360. 

Say,  Thomas,  305 ;  accompanies  Ma- 
clure on  scientific  expeditions,  296; 
joins  New  Harmony  Community, 
313,  315,  318,  319,  325;  American 
Conchology  published  at  New  Har- 
mony, 338,  399n,  407 ;  at  New  Har- 
mony, 340,  359,  367,  373,  377,  390 ; 

marriage  to  Lucy  Sistaire,  348, 
391n ;  teaches  zoology,  349 ;  cabi- 
net of  specimens,  380,  387;  acts 
as  agent  for  Maclure,  393 ;  carries 
on  Maclure's  work  in  New  Har- 
mony, 399;  death,  407. 

Schmid,  Joseph,  301. 

School  of  Industry,  at  New  Har- 
mony, 295-96,  297,  398,  406;   see 


INDEX 


417 


also  Education  Society,  Working- 
men's  Institute. 

School  Society,  see  Education  So- 
ciety. 

Science,  Maclure's  interest  in,  293, 
294-96;  at  New  Harmony,  285, 
295-97,  313,  338,  349,  371,  390, 
406-8  ;  Phiquepal's  aversion  to,  338, 
383-84 ;  Mme.  Fretageot  on,  390. 

Sectarian  schools,  309. 

Sexual  morality  at  New  Harmony, 
348-49,  355,  359,  385. 

Silliman,  Benjamin,  editor  of  Ameri- 
can Journal  of  Science  and  Arts, 
296,324; 

letters  from  Maclure :  on  educa- 
tion, 293-94;  on  Owen's  project- 
ed New  Harmony  experiment, 
308,  320;  on  Michaux'  Syl'va, 
323n ;  on  plan  for  New  Harmony 
schools,  330-31;  on  "attractive 
industry,"  379-80. 

Sistaire,  Mrs.  Joseph,  348. 

Sistaire,  Lucy,  wife  of  Thomas  Say, 
348,  391n. 

Slavery,  389,  399. 

Social  reform,  Owen's  ideas  on,  291, 
303,  304-5,  307,  309,  318;  Maclure's 
ideas  on,  294,  301,  308,  310,  346-47, 
403-4,  408;  Paul  Brown's  ideas  on, 
355-56. 

Society  for  Promoting  Communities, 
of  New  York,  304. 

Spain,  Maclure's  effort  to  establish 
school  in,  294-95,  300,  305;  reac- 
tionary regime  in,  305. 

Speakman,  John,  313,  315,  318,  325. 

Speculation,  Maclure  warns  against, 
310,  323,  349,  361. 

Springfield  (Ohio),  359;  Maclure 
writes  from,  342,  344,  345,  348. 

Store,  at  New  Harmony,  350,  353, 
354,  358-59,  361,  376. 

Sylva,  by  Francois  Andre  Michaux, 
323,  405,  407. 

Tavern,  at  New  Harmony,  353,  354, 
358-59,  361. 


Taylor,  William  G.,  396. 

Texas  territory,  to  be  scene  of  Owen- 
ite  experiment,  402,  403. 

Tiebout,  Cornelius,  printer  and  en- 
graver at  New  Harmony,  371,  388, 
401-2,  405. 

Troost,  Dr.  Gerard,  317,  318;  joins 
New  Harmony  experiment,  296, 
313,  315 ;  at  New  Harmony,  338, 
339,  345n,  346,  349,  390. 

Two  Discourses  on  a  New  System  of 
Society,  by  Robert  Owen,  317. 

United  States,  prospects  of  educa- 
tional and  social  reform  in,  as 
seen  by  Maclure,  301,  302,  308, 
309,  320,  323 ;  by  Mme.  Fretageot, 
304;  by  Owen,  309,  312,  314,  404. 

Ward,  Allen,  404. 

Washington  (D.  C),  Owen  seeks 
support  for  community  in,  314,  315, 
316,  317. 

Washington  National  Intelligencer, 
348. 

Whitwell,  Stedman,  345-46,  350. 

Women,  position  of,  306-7. 

Wood,  Samuel,  324. 

Workingmen's  Institute,  296;  found- 
ed by  Maclure,  285,  297,  406 ;  Ma- 
clure-Fretageot  correspondence, 
collection  of,  285,  287,  297-99,  300. 

Wright,  Frances,  337,  369,  372 ;  mar- 
riage, 295n;  Nashoba  Community, 
378,  400;  Mme.  Fretageot  advises, 
401 ;  Owen  settles  finances  with, 
402,  404. 

Wright,  Pamela,  400. 

Xenia  (Ohio),  341. 

Yellow  Springs  (Ohio)  Community, 

339,  340-41,  342,  359,  360. 
Yverdon  (Switzerland),  Pestalozzi's 

school  in,  292;  Maclure  visits,  293, 

300-1,  302. 

Zanesville  (Ohio),  354. 
Zoology,    at    New    Harmony,    349; 
see  also  Lesueur,  Say.